Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
CHIINU, 2008
Colegiul de redacie:
dr. N. Cara
dr. hab. V. Dergaciov, red. principal
dr. Ia. Derlichi (Polonia)
dr. I. Ghinoiu (Romnia)
dr. hab. M. Guboglo (Rusia)
dr. hab. R. Kleiman
dr. O. Luchiane
dr. D. Nicoglo
dr. hab. A.-M. Plmdeal
acad. C. Popovici
dr. Sv. Procop, secretar resp.
acad. A. Skripnik (Ucraina)
dr. V. Stepanov, redactor resp.
dr. A. abaov (Ucraina)
dr. I. ihova
dr. Z. ofransky
dr. T. Zaicovschi
:
. . ()
. . . . ()
. . . . , .
. . ()
. . .
. . .
. . . .
. . .
. . .
. . .-.
. . .
. . . , .
. . . ()
. . . , .
. . . ()
. . .
. .
CUPRINS
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
cretinismul popular I CULTURA TRADIIONAL
. . (XVII, XVIII XX ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Hncu-Tentiuc . Cteva consideraii privind cretinismul popular n Europa Rsritean i de Sud-Est. . . . . 20
. ., . . :
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Buzil V. Pinea de ritual n tradiia cretinismului popular . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
H. . . . . . . . . . . 50
Osadci R. Rusaliile trinitate divin feminin (I) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
ofransky Z. Cultul ortodox n spaiul Carpato-Danubiano-Pontic cu referire
special asupra cromaticii pieselor de cult . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
. ., . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Grdinaru N. Sincretismul magico-religios n medicina popular . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .77
Ciobanu C. Cavalerii danubieni: punte de legtur ntre avinii vedici i sfinii militari cretini . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
Stavil T. Icoana popular din Basarabia n secolul XIX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
Galaicu V. Contactele muzicii sacre de sorginte bizantin cu cultura muzical tradiional
din spaiul Carpato-Danubiano-Pontic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
. .
XV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
. . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
E. . . . . . .122
. . -
( ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
. .
( ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .135
. .
. ( ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
Chirtoag V. Consideraii privind viaa religioas n localitile etnicilor germani
din Basarabia n sec. XIX nc. sec. XX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
ETNOLOGIE
. . ,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154
Keith Hitchins Nation-formation in comparative perspective: the Romanians of
Transilvania, the jadids of Central Asia and the kurds of Anatolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
E. . :
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185
CULTUROLOGIE
. . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202
O. .
( ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
ISTORIE I CONTACTE INTERETNICE
. . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227
. .
- ( XVI XIX .) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244
Xenofontov I. Dimensiuni imagologice n percepia combatanilor moldoveni
n rzboiul sovieto-afgan (19791989) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248
PAGINA TNRULUI CERCETTOR
Prisac L. Aspecte teoretice ale vocabularului specific al populaiei Republicii Moldova
ntre comunicare i identitate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252
. . . . . . . . . . . . 256
. . (
) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262
DISCUII
O. . ?
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275
Duminica I. Originea romilor. Consideraii de ordin comparativ istorico-lingvistic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283
COMUNICRI
. . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289
i . . . . . . 291
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .293
., . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305
RECENZII
. , 2007. 609 .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311
Balan E. Un studiu actual pentru anul tineretului . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313
CRONICA VIEII TIINIFICE
. .
, ( ,
. , 29.01.2008 30.01.2008) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316
Procop Sv., Stepanov V. Conferina tiinific Slova i muzica popular
component cultural a proceselor civilizatoare. Chiinu, 10 aprilie 2008 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
JUBILEU
60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318
Ciobanu-urcanu V. Olga Luchiane. O luminoas fclie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 319
. . ( ) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322
. . 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
. . 70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 326
IN MEMORIAM
... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328
Ciobanu-urcanu V. Valentin Zelenciuc Viaa consacrat tiinei . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329
Date despre autori . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 332
Date despre colegiu de redacie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .333
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334
Lista bibliotecilor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
cretinismul popular I CULTURA TRADIIONAL
Colectivul de autori dedic culegerea Cretinismul popular i cultura tradiional renumitului etnolog
moldovean V. S. Zelenciuc, care ar fi mplinit n anul acesta 80 de ani.
. . 80-.
(XVII, XVIII XX )
,
(, 2003, 110-112).
(, 2000; Neagola,
2003-2004, 103-126). , XX
(, 2000, 80-92; ,
1999, 159; , 1998, 125-134).
,
, , ,
,
, ,
, , , , ,
,
.
.
. XVII, XVIII XX
, (, , .
XX ) , ,
( , 1991, 117-140).
, ,
. , , , ,
O. .
.
,
,
,
.
(. , . ,
. )
. ,
, ,
,
, , .
, , , , , .
,
-, .
,
, , , . ,
XVII XVIII
, ,
, (, 1972, 276; :
: .
1990, 17, 18, 19, 36; , 1993, 46; , 1996,
172, 173; , 1977, 125).
, -
XX , .
. , ,
, , ,
, ,
, , . ,
, ,
.
. (Ureche, 1916, 20). , .
. . -,
. , (Ureche, 1916, 235).
- ,
.
,
.
. . ,
, .
, , . . -
, . .
, , .
,
. , . ,
,
(Neculce, 1990, 267, 268, 270). ,
. (, 1985, 354-375).
,
, ,
, . , ,
, .
. -
, ,
,
(Gona,
1990, 113-120; Eremia, 1999, 4). ,
, ,
.
, , ,
. ,
XVII , , , ,
11.
, , .
, , ,
,
,
. , ,
. , . .
, ,
. ,
.
, ,
(Ureche, 1895, 153). ,
,
. ,
, . , , ,
. ,
(Schmitt, 1998, 209-214).
. . :
, ,
.
, ,
,
.
, .
XVII
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
(, 1989, 273).
.
,
XVII ,
.
.. ,
, (, 1988, 43).
(, 2005,
215, 202). ,
.
, ,
,
, ,
(, 1972, 209-214).
.
.
, ( , 1991,
126).
, .
, , ,
. ,
. ,
, .
,
(Cltori, strini, 1973, 76). .
. ,
( , ,
, . .). , . . ,
.
, ,
, , -
. , , ,
(, 1903, 268-269; , 1979,
115-118). , , . , . ,
.
,
,
, , ,
, . , (Reli, 1935, 6).
,
, 25
,
. .
,
(Cltori strini, 1973, 281).
. , ,
.
. , ,
, . ,
,
i i, ,
.
(, 1971, 209; ,
1983, 364-365; Ghinoiu, 1994, 123-124, 129-133).
, , , .
, , ,
(Cantemir, 1992, 77) .
,
, , ,
(Ciubotaru,
2002, 100; , 1987, 165-166; , 1994,
48-49; , 2002, 278-281).
, ,
.
, . ,
6
, , . .
.
. , , ,
(Cantemir, 1992, 80).
. , ,
,
, . ,
(, 1985, 376).
. , , , ,
,
, . ,
. , -
. , , ,
,
. ,
, ,
(, 1982, 169).
. ,
,
, (Cantemir,
1992, 77).
,
. , .
. ,
, .
, ,
, .
(, 1985, 414, 431).
, . ,
.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
10
(bocete) , .
, , . ,
, ,
.
, ,
, .
XX
.
. .
,
.
, , ,
. . , , . .
, ,
. .
. .
, , , . ,
. , , ,
, .
, , .
, , ,
(Bernea, 1942, 14-17). ,
, ,
. , , . ,
,
,
(Moisiu, 1915, 63-64). , , ,
,
.
, , , ,
(, , ; ).
, , ,
, , , (,
1981, 70). , , , ,
, , ,
(, 1880, 89).
. ,
, ,
. , ,
(, 1992, 21; Creu, 1983, 87).
.
, ,
, ,
(Ghinoiu, 1992, 73, 75;
, 1985, 350-353; , 1990, 108, 109).
, .
. ,
, scldciune, scldtoare, scalduca.
, , ,
, , ,
, , , ,
, , ,
(Moisiu, 1915, 66).
, . ,
, ,
, . . , .
. .
,
,
, .
, , , ,
, , .
,
, (Bernea, 1984, 10;
, 1992, 21).
. : ,
(Bernea, 1984, 12).
, , .
, , -
11
. ,
,
, , ,
, , (
, 1992, 43-44). ,
, .
: (Bernea 1984, 15).
, . , .
, . .
, . ,
,
, , .
. ,
. , , ,
, ,
. . , .
, , , ,
. (Bernea, 1942, 5).
,
. , ,
40- (Pavelescu, 1943, 119). ,
,
, .
. ,
,
.
,
XX . ,
. ,
,
, ,
.
,
. , , ,
. ,
,
,
. (), ,
, .
, ,
, , . ,
. , -,
, .
, ,
. ,
(Smochin,
1928, 6-13). ,
, . . .
,
, , , . , . ,
: , , ,
. , ,
, (., , , 28, 19,
,
orbis terrarium, )...
(, 1990, 89-94).
, . , ,
, ,
( ,
). ,
, :
(Smochin, 1928, 18-20).
, , ( , 1992, 343-344, 357).
()
,
, .
, . (), . . ,
(,
1994, 111-112; , , 1992, 8-9).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
12
XX , , . ,
. , , . ,
, .
, , . , (
), .
. , ,
. , , (Florin, 1928, 15-18). ,
, .
, . , Snziene
, , , . ,
. :
(Netea, 1941, 20).
,
,
XX , , . , ,
.
, ,
, . ,
,
, , ,
, ,
(tefnuc, 1943, 283-296).
, , .
, , ,
(Bernea, 1984, 42; , 1990, 4, 9, 11; , 1985, 353; , 1992, 341, 352).
, , ,
. , () .
,
,
.
, ,
. ,
. , (, , 1990,
108, 119). , ,
, ,
. ,
.
. , ,
. ,
, ,
.
-,
(tefnuc, 1943, 287).
.
, .
,
.
: , , ,
(, 1992, 4, 11).
, (, ) ,
, - .
, , , , ,
.
. , , ,
.
, ,
(Eliade, 1993, 125; Evseev, 1983, 53, 58;
Wald, Sluanschi, 1987, 280). ,
, ,
,
.
,
. , . , , , , , ,
, , ,
, .
13
, ,
, ;
(tefanuc, 1943, 288).
,
, ,
.
.
, ,
, , ,
(, , 1992, 2).
,
, , ,
,
,
. ,
. (nmormntarea ppuii),
.
( ) 14 . . .
Nastasia. ,
. , ,
,
, ,
(tefanuc, 1943, 291).
, , ,
.
().
,
,
( ) .
.
, ;
, . , . ,
. , ,
,
(tefnuc, 1943, 296).
, . , , ,
.
, , -
.
(poezii de
secet). , , ,
,
- co (, , 1974, 107, 110).
XX , .
, ,
, .
.
. , ,
, . ,
.
,
1963
,
. , :
-, , (O
, 1963, 33).
, , ,
.
, ,
,
, . ,
,
(, 1984, 46-47).
, , . , , ,
,
. ,
,
, .
.
. , ,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
14
, , .
, . ,
, ,
.
, ,
. ,
. -, . ,
,
,
. , , , , , ,
, , . .
(-, 2000, 114).
, ,
,
.
. , , , 80-
,
, .
, ,
. ,
.
() . : , ,
(, 1984, 79).
. , , (). ,
, .
. ,
, . .
. . , ,
. ,
, , (, 1987, 49).
60-80- . ., , , .
-
.
, . ,
, , , ,
,
. (, 1963, 33; , 1969, 2).
, .
.
. , , ,
, , .
(, ) ,
(, 1963; , 1969, 8-9).
, ,
,
,
, , ,
. -
, ,
( , 1992, 128-129,
217-218; , 101-110; Evseev, 1994, 195).
.
, ,
.
, , , .
.
60-80- .
. , ,
. ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
.
.
.
. ,
, .
, , ,
, . : -
15
,
(, 2001,
36).
, , , . ,
. ,
, , , . , . ,
(,
1971, 515) ( ;
mneca mnua).
1969
,
(, 1969, 5).
, ,
, , ,
.
, ,
,
.
(
) , 1965
. ,
, , .
,
, ,
. ,
. ,
, , ,
.
. , . ,
,
(, 1965, 23, 24). , ,
, .
. ,
, (), , ,
, , .
,
. ,
,
. ,
, (,
1969, 5, 6, 8-9; Folclor din ara fagilor, 1993, 407).
. . . . , ,
, . -
, ,
(, ,
2007, 239; Buzil, 1999, 112-152; , 1984, 85).
.
, . . . ,
. , , ,
,
.
,
, ,
(, 1988, 56).
,
. ,
, .
. -
, , , :
, (, 2001, 181).
.
.
. , . ,
. , ,
. , .
,
(, 2002, 55-56; 2005,
41-42). , ,
, , .
, . 1 .
. -
,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
16
. ,
.
,
,
. , , , , .
, . :
,
, .
,
() (, 1991,
128-129; , 2005, 49-50).
,
(1-14 ) ,
.
, .
,
1988 , . ,
. , .
, , .
. , ,
.
. ,
.
, , .
() . 12 , . ( ).
, . , (, 1988, 57).
. , ,
, .
,
, , .
.
, 12
. ,
,
, .
, ,
. ,
,
.
.
,
. ,
1982 ()
,
. 1972 , ,
,
. , ,
,
(, 1982, 48). ,
,
. ,
, .
, .
.
() , ,
. ()
:
, .
.
, , , , ,
, .
,
, ,
80- .
,
, , , , .
. , ,
.
17
. ,
(, 2002, 220). ,
, .
. .
, , , .
, ,
.
( )
.
- , .
, ,
, . , , .
,
, .
,
- , , -.
,
.
,
. , , , . ,
, ,
- ,
().
() ,
,
. , ,
.
. -,
, .
, , . ,
, , .
, :
.
, ,
() .
, . , :
.
- ,
(, 1987, 83). ,
.
.
. , ,
,
() .
,
, , , , (, 1984, 45).
,
.
, , . ,
. , ,
.
, ; , , ,
- (,
1987, 32, 35; , 192).
, , ,
. , , ,
, . .
, , ,
(, 2000, 39).
. ,
, ,
(, 1999, 87). , . ,
, ,
. , . , . , (, , , 1988, 25-34).
,
.
. ,
, . . , , , -
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
18
, ,
,
(, 1988, 3-15).
, - . . .
, ,
,
. ,
,
(, ,
1990, 119). , ,
, .
, ,
.
. ,
,
, .
? , ,
...
. ,
. . . , , ...
.
,
:
.
... ,
(, 2002, 155).
, .
. . 9-14
2007.
.
. ., 1903.
. // .
., 1992.
. : // .
. ., 1990.
. .
., 1971.
.
-
.
(. .). , 1983.
..
. -, 2000.
. : //
. 2001. 1.
.
// .
. // . 1988. 3.
H.
( ). , 1981.
- .
// . 2000, 6.
. //
. 1998, 4.
.
// . 2000, 10.
19
. . M.,
1972.
:
. ., 1990.
. // . . . XXXXI . .-. 2002.
., . . ., 1974.
.
- //
Acta slavica japonica. . XXII. The Slavic Research Center,
Hokhaido University. 2005.
. . ., 1977.
. . , 2005.
. . , 2002.
. . //
. .
1999, 1.
. :
. ., 1988.
.
//
. 7. . 2000, 5.
. // . 1999, 8.
. . , ,
. . ., 1990.
., . .
. .,
1992.
., . // . ., 1990.
. .
(XVII-XVIII .) // . -
. -, 2003.
. . 2. ., 1992.
. .
. ., 1991.
. . ., 1988.
. // , , .
., . 2001.
. . , 1994.
E. . , 1987.
: , X-XVII . K VIII . ., 1991.
.
( ) //
. ., 2002.
. -
, . ., 1979.
. . ., 2002.
.
// . 1993, 3.
. // . ., 1880.
. . M., 1989.
. : //
. 1996, 5.
. .
. . . 3. ., 1971.
., ., . // . 1988. 6.
. . ., 1985.
.
. . ., 1982.
. //
. ., 1994.
. // .
1977, 1.
. // . . ., 1994.
1963 .
( ).
1963 .
1965 .
1969 .
1982 .
1984 .
1987 .
1988 .
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Rezumat
Autorul n baza diferitor izvoare analizeaz elementul
sincretic pgno-cretin n datini, obiceiuri, mentalitatea
moldovenilor. Un loc aparte ocup descrierea punctului de
vedere a specialitilor contemporani despre factorii care
au creat condiiile favorabile pentru viaa ndelungat a
fenomenelor precretine n cultura popular.
Cuvinte-cheie: religie popular (cretinismul popular),
sincretismul pgno-cretin, aciuni magice.
- , , .
.
: , , .
Summary
The author analyses syncretic pagan and Christian kind
of tradition, rites and beliefs the Moldovans on the basis of
various sources. In the article, much attention is given to consideration of concepts of lasting preservation of relics of heathenism in the folk culture.
Key words: Folk Orthodoxy, Pagan and Christian syncretism, magic practices
20
A. HNCU-TENTIUC
CTEVA CONSIDERAII PRIVIND CRETINISMUL POPULAR
N EUROPA RSRITEAN I DE SUD-EST
n ultimele cteva decenii, n obiectivul cercettorilor
din domeniul sociouman a fost abordat tot mai
insistent noiunea cretinism popular. Vom accentua
nsa c, n realitate, pe tot parcursul evului mediu, ct
i a perioadei moderne, att reprezentanii clerului, ct
i unii cltori etc., au scos mereu n eviden faptul c
practicile religioase n cadrul bisericii cretine, pe de
o parte i n cadrul manifestrilor populare, pe de alt
parte, sunt uneori destul de diferite i includ o serie de
elemente de origine evident precretin.
ntre timp, cercetarea acestor fenomene a dat natere
unui important numr de lucrri de analiz comparat,
ce conin uneori opinii controversate privind persistena
ndelungat n cretinismul european a unor forme i
tradiii de sorginte pgn. Abundena materialului i
complexitatea fenomenelor au dus la constituirea unor
adevrate curente i coli tiinifice de cercetare. De
rnd cu abordarea psihologic (E. B. Tylor, J. Frazer,
S. Freud, C. G. Jung etc.), sociologic (E. Durkheim,
A. v. Gennep, H. Hubert, M. Mauss etc.), fenomenologic
(R. Otto, G. Van der Leeuw, U. Bianchi, M. Eliade etc.)
sau sociologico-antropologic (R. Caillois, R. Girard
etc.), a fenomenului religios, inclusiv a cretinismului,
pe parcursul ntregului secol al XX-lea, problema
cretinismului popular a fost abordat tranant de istorici,
etnografi, arheologi, teologi etc. n procesul de cercetare
au fost i mai sunt utilizate noiuni uneori uor diferite,
dar care reflect aceeai problem, cea a culturii populare
n general (Theodorescu 1974, 33-43; , 1990), a
religiei populare (, 1974, 21-37; Fernandes
de Rota Jose Antonio, 1997, 2035-2046), a spiritualitii
(Vauchez 1994, 191) sau a cretinismului popular (Pop,
1992, 311; Zugravu, 1994, 25-34; 1997, 351-367) n
particular. n istoriografia ultimelor decenii, ca i n cea de
nceput de secol XX, a fost supus analizei critice relaia
dintre cultura popular i cultura savant, ultima
reprezentat, dup cum se crede, n perioada evului mediu
timpuriu n principal de clerici (Le Goff, 1991, 152-174).
n cele ce urmeaz vom ncerca s urmrim relaia
dintre tradiia popular (de esen, n general, pgn),
pe de o parte i religia cretin, pe de alta. Vom meniona
de la bun nceput c acestea au evoluat, n decursul
secolelor, de la confruntare spre o anumit armonie.
Persistena de lung durat a interesului din partea
cercettorilor, inclusiv a teologilor, se datoreaz
evoluiei fulminante de la sfritul secolului al XIXlea nceputul secolului al XX-lea a cunotinelor,
a laicizrii acestora pe tot parcursul secolului XX, a
progresului n domeniul istoriei i filozofiei religiilor,
a extinderii spiritului critic n analiza unor probleme
doctrinare (Codoban, 1998, 21-24).
21
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
22
23
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
24
25
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
26
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
4
n celebra sa lucrare, publicat n anul 1917, Rudolf Otto
includea credina n mori i cultul morilor (sublinierea ne
aparine n.a.) printre alte fenomene care a pus nceputurile
religiei. Iat cum vedea profesorul de la Marburg aceste
procese: Trebuie admis c la nceputurile istorice ale
religiei au existat unele lucruri ciudate care au premers-o
ca un preambul i care au continuat s exercite i mai trziu
o profund influen asupra ei. E vorba de lucruri precum
conceptele de pur i de impur, precum credina n mori i
cultul morilor, credina n spirite i cultul spiritelor, magia,
legendele i miturile, adorarea obiectelor naturale... (vezi:
Otto, 1992, 146).
5
Considerm c sunt necesare studii exhaustive ale
fenomenelor n discuie n cadrul unor regiuni restrnse, bine
delimitate din punct de vedere al proceselor social-economice
i politice, dup care se vor putea face reconstituiri i pentru
spaii mai extinse.
6
Un caz de strigoile mediatizat de mass-media din
Romnia la 22 februarie 2004, este cel din jud. Craiova, cnd
a fost scoas inima defunctului bnuit a muri strigoi, a fost
incinerat, iar cenua a fost turnat ntr-un pahar cu ap i
but de ctre participanii la procesiune (informaie Pro TV
Bucureti, 23.03. 2004, ora 19 i18 min).
7
Noi am utilizat fragmentul publicat de V. Spinei (a se
vedea: Spinei Victor, Observaii privind ritul incinerrii...
1995. P. 93).
Literatura
Aris P. Omul n faa morii. Vremea giganilor. Bucureti,
1996, v. I.
Boce M. Rituri funerare pentru via // Banatica. Reia,
1993, 12, 1.
Boudriot W. Die altgermanische Religion in der
amtlichen kirchlichen Literatur des Abendlandes vom 5. bis
11. Jahrhundert. Bonn, 1928.
Brown P. ntemeierea cretinismului occidental. Triumf i
diversitate. 200-1000 d. Cr. Iai, 2002.
Bulgakoff S. LOrthodoxie. Paris, 1932.
Cabalska M. Quelques remarques sur le rite a incineration
en Europe prhistorique // Archaeologia Polona, 1968, X.
Callois R. Omul i sacrul. Bucureti, 1998.
Candrea I. A. Iarba fiarelor. Studii de folclor. Bucureti,
1928.
Cankova-Petkova G. Contribution au sujet de la conversion
des bulgares au christianisme // Byzantinobulgarica, 1973, IV.
Cocrl P. Istoria medieval universal. Crestomaie.
Chiinu, 2003, vol. II.
Codoban A. Sacru i ontofanie. Pentru o nou filosofie a
religiilor. Iai, 1998.
Comby J. S citim istoria bisericii. De la origini pn n
secolul al XIV-lea. Bucureti, 1999, vol. I.
Contribuii la studiul Caloianului romnesc // Thracodacica, t. XXIII. Bucureti, 2002.
Contribuii la studiul comparat al Paparudei // Revista de
etnologie. Chiinu, 2001, nr. 3.
Cretinism i pgnism la est de Carpai n a doua jumtate
a mileniului I d. Hr. // Pontica, XXVIII-XXIX, 1995-1996.
Daicoviciu B. Persistena elementului pgn la franci
ntre secolele VI-VIII, // Acta Musei Napocensis, XXI.
Duby G. Anul 1000. Iai, 1996.
Duman M. Contribuii la decriptarea unor rituri funerare
de substrat // Al XIII-lea Simpozion Naional de Tracologie.
Symposia Thracologica. Satu Mare-Carei, 1990, nr. 8.
27
28
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
29
, , .
XVIII
., VIII . ( ,
).
:
, , , . ,
.
,
:
, .
.
: , , , , ,
.
Summary
In this article, the opinions of various researchers on
Christian dogmas and pre-Christian traditions of some of
European peoples from the middle ages up to our days are
analysed. There are only XVII-century written sources for
the Romanian; however, for Central and Western Europe,
they existed back in VIII century (for example, the list of
pagan superstitions and practices). The problems in question are always the same: true Christian ideas find their way
to people too slowly and actually remain mere guise. Folk
continued performing their rituals behind it. This way the
transition to Christianity was a kind of imitation, translation
of preceding beliefs. To make the new religion more understandable for the folk, the church agreed to adopt some of
rituals of the people according to the principle of the Bible:
I didnt come to change, I came to perfect. Various opinions on the reasons of such stable and lasting preservation
of pagan vestiges in modern Christianity are considered in
this article.
Key words: Folk Christianity, traditions, dogma, pagan
rituals, superstitions, natural religion.
. . , . .
:
.
/ . ,
1. .
. . ,
,
(
);
. , - (, 1990, 9)
.
, ,
.
.
.
?
.
, , .
. ,
,
. ,
. ,
. .
: .
(. . ),
30
. ,
, .
,
. ,
, ,
, .
-
( ),
.
,
.
.
(
).
-.
:
,
(, 1990, 53).
.
?
-
. ,
. () , ..
(
. ).
. , .
,
. ,
,
,
.
. ,
,
. .
.
.
.
.
( , ) .
. ( ,
2004, 19). , ( ), / (package,
packages), , .
, , , ,
. ( )
.
,
.
1960-80- ., () :
- ( ,
, , );
, , - ;
-
-
31
, ;
-
( . . ),
;
-
(, !).
, . ( )
( ) - ,
, ( ).
. ,
- 2, .
.
.
,
.
.
: , ,
, .
(, . .). ,
.
,
, - 3.
(, 1999, 239-244),
, .
(
4), -
.
- .
. , , , ..
,
.
,
,
.
, .
: cases study. ,
,
,
. . ,
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
. ,
.
, .
,
. ,
,
:
, ,
..
, 5.
, -
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
32
.
:
,
(, 1982, 10-11).
.
,
, .
, ,
.
, , . ,
?
, .
.
,
: . , , , .
[1], [2],
[4], [7], [
8 15], [9],
[ , 11]. - [3], [13],
[5] [6]. , , [10].
[12],
- ,
, , . [14].
. ,
, .
, ,
, (, 1999, 239).
.
,
6.
,
- - . , , . ,
, , , :
,
( [1]),
,
( [2]), ,
, ( [5]), , , , ,
( [9]).
:
:
,
( [5]), ,
. , ,
, . , , . ,
( [13]),
9
.
,
. .
( [6]).
. : , ,
, ,
( , 1993, 20-22). :
.
[]
,
, , [ ]
.
, []
.
( [4]).
.
. :
,
, , , ,
, . ( [11]).
33
, .
. ,
7.
. ,
, :
( [2]), , ?...
( [7]). :
. ,
.
.
.
. ,
, :
, ,
(
[1]),
.
, ( [2]), .
. ( [3]),
( [4]),
( [8 15]), ,
, ,
, ( [10]).
, .
. , , . ,
. ,
.
,
:
,
. , , .
, , -
.
: .
( [1]), , , ,
, . , , .
,
. , , ,
, ( [10]), ,
, . . ,
. , ,
.
, , .
, .
,
, , ,
. ,
[14].
( )
. , , , ,
. .
,
,
( [1])
( [2])
,
, :
,
,
() [12].
. -.
, ,
, , , . , ,
-. -
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
34
.
, .
, , ,
, (, 1999,
50-60) . .: , , .
.
, [12], ,
. ( [9]).
,
. , , ..
:
, ,
.
, .
.
, (, 1978).
,
.
, - .
. , ,
.
.
, ,
.
, ,
:
( , , ), ( ,
), ( ,
) (, 1989, 122-148).
, 3 .
, , .
, ,
( [8]).
: . ,
, ,
( [4]), , ,
,
( [5]),
, ,
, , ? .
? . ? . ()
(
[7]), ,
,
, , , , , ,
( [9]), ,
. , ,
, . , ,
. ,
( [13]).
, : .
-.
.
, , . - ,
, .
: , , .
. ,
,
, , , .
. ,
, , ,
, ,
.
,
( ),
.
35
, ,
. ,
.
.
.
,
, , ,
. .
[3]
.
.
, ,
, ,
. , , ,
.
. .
, 1931 .., ,
. .
. -
.
,
. 1970- . - (12-15) .
.
[5]
. ,
.
, , , .
, , ,
.
:
,
,
, ,
,
.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
[1]
.
.
,
,
.
(3 )
[2]
.
, ,
.
(3 )
[4]
.
,
, ,
. ,
.
[6]
9 . ,
.
.
.
[7]
, ? . ? . ? .
()
.
, ,
. 3 .
[8]
, 3 . , , . , , ,
36
,
3 .
[9]
,
. ,
,
, , , , , , . ,
, , ,
.
[10]
, , , , .
, ,
.
,
. , , , ,
. (9 ).
[11]
,
, , , , , . (9 ).
[12] [ ]
, , .
. ,
. , ,
. ,
,
S ,
.
, ,
, , .
, .
.
[13]
, .
, , , . ,
, .
, .
.
[14] [ ]
.
.
,
,
().
3 .
[15]
, ,
.
:
: . ., 2001. :
: . ., 2000.
2
. .: . .
: - //
. ., 1984. . 27-34; . .
// . . ., 1995. . 41-63;
. . :
. ., 2001. . 26.
3
., : . .
. ., 1980
. .
:
. ., 2006.
4
XVIII , : . ., . .
. ., 2006.
5
. .
// . 1993. 3. . 60-68; . ., .
. //
. . ., 1990. . 67-76; . .
. ., 1997. 464 . . .
6
. . // . 1996. 1. . 29-30; .
. // .
. ., 1993. . 92-99; .
. ,
1997. . 222-226; . .
// .
1996. 1. . 39-42.
7
. . //
. 1978. . 10.
1
37
. 65-85; . .
// . ,
1973. . 13-17; . .
// . , . ., 1991.
. 4. . 31; . .
. ., 1983. 192 .
Rezumat
Articolul este dedicat analizei i interpretrii viziunii
asupra lumii n perioada sovietic. Pe exemplul izvoarelor
scrise, care conin texte clandestine, scrise n diverse perioade,
au fost prezentate contextul istoric i caracteristica cultural
a epocii respective. De asemenea, au fost analizate structura
comploturilor i condiiile.
Cuvinte-cheie: viziunea asupra lumii, cretinism popular,
epoca sovetic.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
. .
: ( , ) // . .
1999. . 9. 4.
.. . ., 1990.
. . : . ., 1978.
. . . - ., 2004.
. // . ., 1989.
. . // : . . 2. ., 1999.
. .
( ) // -
. ., 1982.
. ., 1993.
.
,
. , .
: , , , .
Summary
The matter of the article concerns the analysis and
interpretation of world outlooks during the Soviet period.
By the example of the written source that includes various
plot texts the historical context and cultural characteristics
of the epoch were shown. Also in article it was analysed the
structure of plots, conditions of their functioning.
Key words: world view, folk Orthodoxy, the Soviet
period, plot texts.
V. Buzil
o religie fie scriptural, fie impus oral prin memorizare ptrunde n masele populaiei, renscndu-se acolo
n alte forme, mai amplu sincretice, n care preferenial
devine mitologicul, nelipsit nici el de instrumentul
auxiliar al superstiiei (Kernbach, 1994, 267).
Este important s precizm c teologii au studiat
i interpretat nvtura cretin n toat amploarea
manifestrilor sale dogmatice. Dintr-o alt perspectiv
etnologii, istoricii religiilor, mitologii, folcloritii,
istoricii etc. au abordat i experienele religioase, care
n viziunea lui Emil Durkheim (Durkheim, 1995, 22),
Olga Freidenberg (, 1935, 52-118) i
Mircea Eliade 1, ca s ne referim la cteva nume mai
reprezentative constituie esena fiecrei culturi.
ntre aceste dou demersuri, foarte diferite ca
viziune i cuprindere, proiectate din sensuri opuse i
care ar trebui s se ntlneasc, mai rmne, totui,
un spaiu insuficient cercetat de ambele. Deoarece
religia i credinele populare sunt parte a culturii,
investigarea spaiului n cauz rmne o prerogativ
continu a demersului etnologic. n aceast abordare
am extins cmpul investigaiei pe ct a fost posibil,
ca s cuprindem toate manifestrile pinii n spaiul
cretinismului popular. Ele sunt destul de multe, graie
modului specific n care s-a impus cretinismul ca
religie. Drumul unei asemenea religii devine adesea
un traiect de la mistic la mitic, iar uneori de la mitic spre
38
n cellalt sistem de referin cultura romneasc pinea de gru reprezint i un aliment de baz
i un simbol fundamental (Buzil, 1999, 29; Vduva,
1996, 221). Iat de ce am considerat foarte util s
examinm aceste dou simboluri fundamentale pentru
cretinism i pentru cultura tradiional romneasc.
Analizate n sfera cretinismului popular s-ar putea ca
ele s se contopeasc n unul comun. Este important
s observm cum acioneaz cele dou simboluri, cror
legiti datoreaz pregnana axiologic, cum are loc
circulaia valorilor n diferite structuri ale culturii.
Va fi cu neputin n parametrii acestui articol s
cuprindem toate manifestrile, date fiind dimensiunile
culturale ale grului i produselor obinute din el
n sfera cretinismului popular. Vom aborda cteva
aspecte ale domeniului, mai puin cercetate n spaiul
nostru cultural.
Grul cristoforic
Victor Kernbach a cercetat mecanismele
construciilor culturale ale cretinismului popular din
perspectiv mitologic. Afirmnd c limba funcional,
limba vorbit dirijeaz spiritualitatea general i c orice
comunitate i construiete conceptele cu mijloacele de
expresie existente n momentul dat (Kernbach, 1994,
267), autorul nainteaz i argumenteaz ideea c anume
n limb se descoper cheia mecanismului coordonator
al mitiologiei particulare pe care i-a recompus-o
cretinismul popular romnesc (Kernbach, 1994,
267). Limbajul verbal sau limba natural este chezia
finalitii, adugm noi. Este mecanismul de baz i
unul din multiplele utilizate. El este mereu amplificat
de celelalte limbaje cu care opereaz cultura, pentru
a-i asigura vivacitatea i funcionalitatea, pentru a
ordona i corela structurile i valorile sale.
n exegeza noastr vom recurge la limbajul
nonverbal al simbolurilor obiectivizate, din care face
parte i pinea de ritual, pentru a valoriza marea
varietate de creaii plastice, figurative care reprezint,
pe de o parte, capacitatea de asimilare proprie culturii
tradiionale, iar pe de alta, marea unitate a culturilor n
diversitatea lor.
Referindu-ne la persistena simbolismului grului
(sau a altor cereale) ca ntruchipare a divinitilor, trebuie
s remarcm o legitate dup care se dezvolt i fiece
cultur n parte i toate culturile mpreun. Iuri Lotman
stipuleaz c fiece cultur are un nucleu de simboluri cu o
mare capacitate de simbolizare pe care le reactualizeaz
continuu, le confer vigoare, funcii, putere de influen.
Aceste simboluri au o natur arhaic i coboar n
epoca prescrisului, cnd anumite semne, de regul cele
simpliste ca iconografie (noi vom aduga la ele i pe cele
simple ca sugestie precum e grul), reprezentau de fapt
programe mnemonice de texte si subiecte convertite din
memoria oral a colectivitii (, 1987, 11-12). La
baza tuturor culturilor stau simbolurile fundamentale,
universale, totale ntre care sunt i cele generate de
39
). Ele apar pretutindeni, n diferite civillizaii ca o creaie a divinitilor sau ca o ntrupare a lor. Prin consumul grului, cnd el este valorizat
la cota maxim a sacralitii, se urmrete o identificare
cu divinitatea. Or, identificarea alimentar eti ceea ce
mnnci e valabil n toate culturile.
Pinea de gru capt puterea sacralitii maxime
dup ce a suportat metamorfozele scontate n timpul
Euharistiei. Dar nu numai atunci. Tocmai n virtutea
faptului c are origine divin, c este mereu ncrcat cu
sacralitate n timpul creterii grului, al preparrii pinii
i al consumului ei ritual, n final pinea capt potenele
operatorii ale unui simbol total, care echivaleaz cu
puterea divin. Exprim chiar divinitatea.
Preocuparea meticuloas pentru ceea ce consumm
se nscrie n logica sacrului. Prin alimentare tindem
s concentrm la maximum sacralitatea, apropiind-o
cel mai mult de noi, pentru a o stpni sau a ne lsa
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
40
41
n viaa tradiional, activitatea feminin desfurnduse n interiorul casei, iar cea masculin oprindu-se,
de obicei, la ua ei (Vduva, 1993, 221). Informaii
ample privind vechea tradiie a prescurilor ne-a oferit
protoiereu Serghei Ungureanu din Dercui, Briceni).
E necesar s precizm c nici marea familie
patriarhal, nici Biserica Ortodox nu oferea femeii
roluri prea nsemnate n viaa comunitii. Frecventarea
bisericii de ctre femei, constituia una dintre ieirile
lor obligatorii n comunitate. Dar rolul femeilor n
viaa bisericii era unul pasiv, diferit de cel al brbailor.
Rmnerea femeilor n tinda bisericii conform unei
tradiii mai vechi, situarea lor n pronaos, n timp ce
brbaii se aflau n naos, ori conform altei tradiii de
mai trziu, situarea femeilor n stnga, iar a brbailor
n dreapta axei longitudinale a bisericii; interdicia
femeilor laice de a intra n altar, de a cnta n stran
contureaz statutul femeii n biseric.
Dincolo de aceste interdicii general-rspndite n
parohiile Moldovei istorice, este necesar s remarcm
cteva situaii specifice care confereau unor femei i un
alt statut social. Dac femeile din familiile nstrite erau
ctitori de biseric, ele aveau scaune naintea celorlali
credincioi pe care le ocupau n timpul svririi
serviciului divin. Avea alt statut i moaa, femeia care
asista naterea copiilor. Ulterior, ea venea la biseric
pentru a lua nume de la preot noului-nscut, aducea
jertfe (colac i gin) pentru iertarea lehuzei. Cnd
moea copilul muribund avea voie s-i rosteasc
cuvintele de botez n locul preotului.
ntre acestea se impune i prescurnia sau prescorni
- femeia care cocea prescuri pentru ritualul Euharistiei.
Conform unor prescripii general valabile, prescurnia
trebuia s fie o femeie n etate, binecuvntat, iertat,
adic curat din punct de vedere biologic, foarte
credincioas i care tia rostul pinii cel mai bine.
O condiie obligatorie n mare parte este ca ea s fie
vduv i s fi trit cu un singur brbat 2.
Fina pentru prescuri nu este una obinuit. Ea este
adus de ctre enoriai ca dar la biseric, cnd se fac
ridicri sau parastase de sufletul celor decedai. n alte
localiti s-a pstrat tradiia coacerii prescurilor din
fin obinut din snopii de gru reprezentnd primele
recolte de la seceri aduse n dar pentru biseric 3.
Servea la coptul prescurilor i fina mcinat din grul
n care i-au schimbat inelele tinerii logodii, adus dup
nunt la biseric 4 sau cea n care au stat lumnrile la
capul mortului nainte de nmormntare 5. n Andruul
de Sus, Cahul, numele produsului final s-a extins
i asupra finii. Se numete prescur fina adus la
biseric la pomenirea de un an a mortului, deasupra
creia se pune i o cruciuli mic de lemn, care, dup
serviciul divin, va fi prins de crucea de la mormntul
mortului la cimitir.
Observm n aceste prescripii ale selectrii finii o
condiie obligatoare - fina pentru coacerea prescurilor
nu este una incipient, ci are deja un grad nalt al
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
42
43
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
44
45
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
46
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
4
Com. Heleteni, jud. Iai. Inf. Ilie Marcu. n. 1923; Com.
Brnova, raionul Edine. Inf. Nadejda Plmdeal. N.1921.
nr.V. Buzil 1990-1992.
5
S. Mangiu (Meneilovca), Tarutino. Inf. Veceslav Darie.
N. 1972; Staroselie, inf. Eudochia lui Ion Ciobanu (de fat
ocanu). N. 1921. nr. V. Buzil. 1994.
6
Informaie oferit de protoiereu Emanuil Brihune,
pentru care i mulumim i pe aceast cale.
7
Com. Tigheci, raionul Leova. Inf. Pucau Ion. n.1948;
Com. Dubna, raionul Soroca. Inf. Natalia lui Simion Ursu n.
1937. nr. V.Buzil, 1992.
8
S. Cheltosu, Cantemir, inf. Eudochia Miron (Costache
de fat), n.1932; Albota de Sus, Taraclia, Nicolae al lui Ion
Creu, n. 1916- nr. V. Buzil, 1992.
9
Com. Clia-Prut, raionul Cahul. Inf. Maria lui Dumitru
Trifan. N. 1916. nr. 1988.
10
Com. Crihana Veche, Cahul. Inf. Aculina Pliotior. N.
1936. nr. V. Buzil 1988.
11
Com. Ivancea, raionul Orhei. Inf. Maria Cehovskaia. N.
1915. nr. V. Buzil 1994.
12
Com. Colibai, Cahul. Inf. Nadejda Fan (de fat
Groza). N. 1931. nr. V. Buzil 1991.
13
Com. Costuleni, Iai. Inf. Ungureanu Silvian. N. 1943.
nr. V. Buzil 1992.
14
Com. Clia-Prut, Cahul. Inf. Maria lui Dumitru a lui
Trifan. N. 1916. nr. V. Buzil 1988.
15
Cel mai bine obiceiul s-a conservat n satul ra, raionul
Floreti. L-am atestat n plin funciune n anul 2001.
16
Cercetri de teren realizate n 19911998 n Romnia.
Sunt frecvent marcate cu pecetarul i pinile de nmormntare
din Bulgaria.
Literatura
Blaga L. Trilogia culturii. Editura pentru literatur
universal. Bucureti, 1969.
Bratu A. Les sceaux pour le painazyme (pecetare) du
Maramure une phenomene de syncretisme // Etudes et
documents Balkaniques et Mediterrane sous la redaction de
Paul H. Stahl. Paris, 1986, 6.
Buzatu D. Paniornamentica // Mitropolia Olteniei, 1963,
Nr. 7-8.
Buzil V. Pinea: aliment i simbol. Experiena sacrului.
Chiinu, 1999.
Caraman P. Colindatul la romni, slavi i la alte popoare.
Bucureti, 1993.
Caraman P. Substratul mitologic al srbtorilor de iarn la
romni i slavi. Contribuii la studiul mitologiei cretine din
orientul Europei. Iai, 1931.
Duby G. Evul mediu masculin. Bucureti, 1992.
Durkheim E. Formele elementare ale vieii religioase.
Iai, 1995.
Gaster M. Crestomaie romn. Texte tiprite i
manuscrise (sec. XVI-XIX) dialectale i populare cu o
introducere, gramatic i un glosar romno-francez. LeipzigBucureti, 1891, Vol. 1.
Ghinoiu I. Obiceiuri populare de peste an. Dicionar.
Bucureti, 1997.
Eliade, Mircea. Istoria credinelor i a ideilor religioase.
Bucureti, 1986, Vol. 2.
Erasmus Heinrich Sgneider Von Weismantel. Jurnal de
campanie 1710-1714 // Cltori strini despre rile Romne.
Bucureti, 1983, Vol. VIII.
Evseev I. Dicionar de simboluri i arhetipuri culturale.
Timioara, 1994.
47
48
. ,
,
, . ,
. ,
, :
() ,
,
()
. ,
,
.
: ,
, , ,
, , , , , , .
Summary
The work approaches the roles and the meanings of the
ritual bread to outline its cultural meanings in the popular
Christianity view. The analysis allowed observing breads
function extension process specific to the orthodox religion,
in the rituals and magical practice of the popular culture and
otherwise use of the ritual bread specific of the folk practice.
The author shows that in the popular Christianity domain took
place some major connections due to the extended similarity
between ritual bread status as a fundamental symbol in
Christianity and the role of total fundamental symbol in the
popular culture. The big diversity of bread shapes and its
cultural usage practiced in the popular Christianity domain
is a result of many factors: our cultural placement in the
old epicenter of wheat culture, the time of Christination of
our ancestors, and the type of Christianity manifestation of
the people living in Moldova throughout centuries. Another
important conclusion is that the syncretism presented by
the ritual bread is a cultural durability symptom, that had
articulated systematically and operationally all its values in
its representative structures.
Key words: Popular Christianity, cult of the Sun, Orthodox
Cult, Wheat sacrifice, ritual bread, status Holly, ethnic
religiosity, wheat symbolism, collective representations,
death mythology, folk imagination.
Anex
Motive religioase n pomul din bucovina
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
49
Pecetar
Pine cu pecetare
Pine de ritual marcat cu pecetarul
prescuri
50
. .
,
, , , , ,
, , , , , , , ;
, ,
, , , ,
, , , , , , , , (ineanu,
1896, 1-45; , 1994, 209-222; ,
1990, 34-35).
Baba Dochia. : Baba Eudochia
e (), Baba Dochia, Baba Odotia
, Baba Odochia
(Scurtu, 1942, 123-301; Gherman, 2002, 150-161;
Mulea, Brlea, 1970, 353; , 1994, 209-222;
, 1971, 12-13).
(),
1 (14) .
, ,
i
E (, 2000, 116-118).
, (, 2001, 3).
, ,
, , ,
(, 1985, 75; , 1988, 46;
, , 1995, 122-123). .
Marta (Baba Marta)
(Fochi, 1976, 23-29).
, , ,
: moaa ,
,
, q`aka ,
la Vecchia , la Viio ,
la Vielle (ineanu, 1896,
1-45; , 1994, 209-222; , 2004,
121-122; , , 2003, 422).
: , ()
() .
,
- /
,
.
, ,
, , (
),
, , ,
, () . -
, .
, , , , , , , , ,
, , , ,
, (Olteanu, 2001, 128-133; Petrovici,
1935, 125-159; ineanu, 1896, 1-45; , 1994,
209-222; , 2004, 121-122; (Ylli
Xh.), , 2003, 422; , 1990, 34-35).
. ,
: Taci, Mrior,
C de-acuma nare s fie ninsre, Ci tot numai sre,
Dile seninse Calde i frumse, C u am mncat n
luna lui Mart Frag i cpune, Nu m tem de tine!..
Ci me duc cu oile i cu caprele, Ca s le pasc, i de-
da tu frig Mu-m va fi nimic, Cc e sunt mbrcat
cu 12 cojce, i nic de cum mie Nare frig s mi-fie!
[, , ,
, , , .
, !..
, , ,
12 , ]
(, 1989, 175-176).
: Ascapm di earn grea
Deadi bunlu Dumnedu Di furtun amar nea i di
curtul ael ar. Ci, ci, edli ai nei! Vine Martul,
n avem fric Dse maa ctr ed C puterea leaste nic, Ct di lau s-arau s-l ved Ci, ci, edli
ai nei. [ ,
. , , ! , , , . ,
. , , !] (, 1989, 176).
c,
51
,
, , . , , ,
(), ,
,
: a spus c o vrea Dumnezeu, n-o vrea, ea tot se duce
cu caprele i cu oile la munte, ca s fac brnz (Fochi,
1976, 23-29).
,
, , , ,
- ,
.
(
Gherman
, 2002, 150-161). , , ,
- . ,
, .
():
, ,
.
, , , . (, 1989, 180).
:
( ),
.
1) ; 2)
,
, /, , ,
. , , (),
(), (, )
(Fochi, 1976, 23-29; Gherman, 2002,
150-161). , , ,
(, ), (-)
(Scurtu, 1942, 123-301; Petrovici,
1935, 125-159; Fochi, 1976, 23-29; Gherman, 2002,
150-161).
( , , , ), . (
), (), (, ), () (Scurtu, 1942,
123-301; Petrovici, 1935, 125-159; Fochi, 1976, 23-29;
Gherman, 2002, 150-161; Marienescu, 1994, 233-247).
, ,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
(. , )
l pun la curior. -.
(Petrovici, 1935, 125-159).
(, ,
) :
( ) 1, , (, 1963, 387-388;
, 1994, 209-222; , 2004, 121).
, ,
. ,
, ,
,
, (Gennep, 1947, 952).
52
, , , , , /
, .
, , . , ,
- ,
,
(, 2000,
116-118).
, , , .. ,
, , , .
,
. (, 1989, 183).
, ,
. .
.
( ), ( )
()
. , , . ,
-
(, , ), .
( ),
. ,
,
,
,
. , ,
,
(, 1968;
Eliade, 1943; , 2003, 422-436).
,
,
, .
1
. // . . .
II. , 1968.
. . ,
1963.
. .
. . ., 2003.
. , ,
1988.
. . // .
., 1994.
. .
. . . . . ., 1989.
. . . ,
. , 2000.
. .
1971 . // , 2,
1, 1698.
.
.
// , 7 2001 .
. .
, , 1985.
. .
. ., 2004.
. . //
. . ., 1977.
. . : // , 1990, 7.
. ., . . .
. .
. 1. ., 1995.
. (Ylli Xh.), . .
( ). Mnchen,
2003.
Eliade M. Comentarii la Legenda Meterului Manole.
Bucureti, 1943.
Fochi A
. Datini
53
Rezumat
n articolul prezentat sunt analizate elementele cretine,
evideniate n variantele romne a legendei despre Baba
Dochia, numele creia este mprumutat de la sfntul cretin
(Dochia). ntre aceste elemente, de asemenea, figureaz
includerea numelui lui Dumnezeu care are loc ntr-un ir
de texte, Sfntului Petru, Fecioarei Maria, Arhanghelui i
Preotului n calitate de ajutor magic.
Cuvinte-cheie: elementele cretine, legend despre
Baba Dochia, Sfntul Petru, Fecioara Maria, Arhanghel,
Preotul, ajutor magic.
; ,
, ,
.
: ,
, , , ,
, , .
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
,
. ,
();
, -
Summary
The article considers the Christian elements that are found
in the Romanian variants of the legend about the March Old
Woman. The name of the March Old Woman belongs to
these elements that is borrowed from Christian Saint (Dokia);
the substitution of insult of the Month by the insult of God
that occurs in quite a number of texts; the inclusion of God,
St. Peter, Virgin Mary, Angel and Priest into the story in the
quality of magic helper.
Key words: Christian elements, legend about the March
Old Woman, God, St. Peter, Virgin Mary, Angel, Priest,
magic helper.
R. OSADCI
54
55
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
56
57
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
58
59
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Literatura
Chevalier J., Gheerbrant A. Dicionar de simboluri. Vol.
3. Bucureti, 1994.
Crezul (Simbolul credinei).
Durand G. Structurile antropologice ale imaginarului. In
troducere n arhetipologia general. Bucureti, 1977.
Eliade M. Istoria credinelor i ideilor religioase, vol. II.
Bucureti, 1992.
Eliade M. Mituri, vise i mistere. Bucureti, 1998.
Eliade M. Nateri mistice, n Caiete XXI, nr. 2, 1991.
Publicaie periodic a Editurii XXI. Trgu Mure, 1991.
Eliade M. Tratat de istorie a religiilor. Bucureti, 1992.
Ghinoiu I. Lumea de aici, lumea de dincolo. Bucureti,
1999.
Gimbutas M. Civilizaie i cultur. Vestigii preistorice n
Sud-Estul European. Bucureti, 1989.
Gunon R., apud Chevalier Jean, Gheerbrant Alain.
Dicionar de simboluri, vol. 2. Bucureti, 1994.
Lovinescu V. Mitul sfiat (mesaje strvechi). Iai, 1993.
Marian Simion Florea. Srbtorile la romni. Studiu
etnografic, vol. II (Presimile). Bucureti, 1899.
Niculi-Voronca E. Datinele i credinele poporului romn
adunate i aezate n ordine cronologic. Bucureti, 1998. Vol. I.
Niculi-Voronca E. Datinele i credinele poporului
romn adunate i aezate n ordine cronologic. Bucureti,
1998. Vol. II.
Noul Testament, Faptele Apostolilor, 2: 1-4.
Pamfile T. Srbtorile la romni. Studiu etnografic.
Bucureti, 1997.
60
.
,
(Rusaliile) ,
.
: (Rusaliile), ,
, , (),
(, ), , , ,
, , , , .
Summary
In this article the origin of traditional conceptions about
Whitsuntide is examined. The author comes to a conclusion,
that the nature of the female Sacred Trinity is a basis of
conceptions about malicious fairies (Whitsuntide) originating
from beliefs of Neolithic epoch.
Key words: Whitsuntide, Whit Sunday, trinity, divinity
(deity), divine, virginity, old, young, rose, wind, Whirlwind
(whirl), swastica, water, branch in leaf.
Z. ofransky
Cultul ortodox n spaiul carpato-danubiano-pontic cu referire special
asupra cromaticii pieselor de cult
Istoricul credinelor precretine n arealul viitoarelor
ri romneti se pierde n epoci ndeprtate, ncepnd
cu civilizaia agro-pastoral de prin mileniul V . Hr.
Credinele neolitice au dat natere Cultului agrar al
fertilitii i fecunditii, iar apoi a cultului solar, cu
o bogat gam de semne simbolice intrate n tezaurul
decorativ al triburilor ilirice i al celor trace din
Peninsula Balcanic, din masa crora s-au desprins
geto-dacii pontici i nord-dunreni.
Religia politeist a geto-dacilor avea ca zeiti
principale pe Zamolxis, Gebeleisis i Bendis, dar ctre
sfritul mileniului I . e. n., din mulimea de idoli i
zeiti, se cristalizeaz credina ntr-un zeu atotputernic
ceresc Gebeleisis, fapt care a nlesnit trecerea dacilor la
religia monoteist prin nceperea cretinrii populaiei
daco-romane din Dobrogea nc din sec. I
al erei noastre, iar n secolele urmtoare a populaiei daco-romane
din ntregul areal carpato-danubiano-pontic, putnd
afirma astzi c poporul romn a fost cretin nc de la
naterea sa.
Monumentele de piatr ale antichitii daco-romane descoperite pe teritoriul Romniei (Sarmizegetusa Regia), inclusiv al Basarabiei, actualmente Republica Moldova (mnstirile spate n piatr de pe
valea Nistrului i a Rutului) sunt dovezi concludente
ale continuitii religiei precretine i cretine n zona
respectiv.
Cretinismul a preluat unele obiceiuri din religia
precretin, cum ar fi oficierea cultului n preajma unor
stlpi, copaci . a., ulterior a unor altare, cruci sau a
unor biserici spate n piatr. Chiar i n locuinele oamenilor de rnd se ntlneau semne ale cultului ortodox
(semne sacre, cruci, icoane), care, cu timpul, s-au consolidat n cea ce numim noi astzi colul ungherul
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
61
Note (Macrea,
1958, p.):
Biseric
81
Bisericu
Biseric mic.
81
Lavr
447
Mnstire
(Mnstire)
485
Mnstioar
Biseric mic
81
Schit
747
Denumirea
Definiia
Icoan
Tablou care reprezint chipuri de sfini sau scene biblice (pictate pe lemn sau avnd
rame de lemn).
Icoan de lemn
Icoan cu ram
Icoan de vatr
Denumirea
Definiia
Cruce
Obiect format din dou buci de lemn, aezate perpendicular i simetric una peste
alta i constituind simbolul credinei cretine.
Cruce de mn
Rstignire
Cruce mare, pus pe margine de drum (la biseric, la cimitir etc.), cu figuri n
sculptur.
Stlp funerar
Troi
Icoan format din trei pri, dintre care cele laterale sunt prinse cu balamale, ca
nite obloane, pe cea din mijloc. Sin. triptic.
Troi
62
63
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
64
65
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
66
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
67
68
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
69
--
(, , , , )
, , . .
: , ,
, , , , , , , , . . .
Summary
The article is dedicated to the Orthodoxy history creed in
the carpathian-danube-pontic area, regarding creed complexes and pieces (church, icon, cross, crucifixion and the art of
icon makers, miniature makers, xylograph makers ets. from
Romania and the Republic of Moldova.
Key words: Orthodox religion, church, icon, cross,
Trinity, crucifix, annalists, gospels, ornament, ink, painter,
joiner etc.
. . , . .
XX ., , ,
, , ., , ,
,
.
XIX XX .
-, ,
, .
,
, ,
,
(
, 1980 .)
.
,
(. . ),
(. . ),
(. . ) .
XX .
(
),
-
70
. , . .
.
. .
( . .,. .) , , ,
, . ( 1996, 160). . . , , <...>
-
, ,
,
, .,
(,
1998, 15, 263, 270).
,
, ,
, , 1997 .
: XIXXX . , , -,
,
-, , ,
, /
, .
,
1997 ., ( ,
):
, ,
, ,
.
, , ,
,
, ,
.
, ,
,
, : ,
, , ,
, .
, .
,
, , . ,
,
, ,
.
, , ,
. , ,
,
, ( , , ,
, , ): , .
, , , -
,
, , ,
. , ,
. ,
, , , , , :
1) - , ; 2) ,
, .
,
,
. , (, , ),
( , , )
,
71
, ,
.
.
- ,
, ,
,
/
. ,
(,
,
), , ,
.
, ,
.
1910-1920 .
, , , .
.
150 ..,
300 .
XVIII ., ,
,
, , , , .
: , , ,
,
,
, ,
, .
. ,
-, ,
, .
.
, , , - .
,
- .
. , , - ,
.
.
XIX . ,
, , .
,
, ,
.
: , , , ,
. ,
,
. .
, :
, ,
. : , , .
: (
) . . .
, , .
, ,
, .
- .
.
(, , ) ,
. ,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
72
, .
, . .
: ,
,
. , , . , ,
, ,
, .
,
, . ,
. 1986 .
,
, ,
, ,
. ;
.
. , , .
,
.
,
.,
. , .
,
(), ,
. , XX .
., ,
( , , ,
) :
, , .
, .
,
. , , , : , , , , , .
, .
, ,
, ,
,
. ( )
, ,
, : , , ,
. ,
,
, ,
.
, ,
, .
, , , ,
. (
, )
,
,
, . .
. ,
, .
: ,
, .
.
, . I . .
. ( ). ,
,
,
. , ,
.
I .
.
73
: ,
, , , , , ,
. ,
: , , , , . .
(. ) (). ,
.
, , .
.,
, , , .
, , .
12
(, 12 ), . :
.
.
.
( ,
)
. 1904 .
.
.
XIX .
, .
, , .
.
, .
. , , :
.
.
, , ,
, .
, .
( ), ,
,
.
: -
.
,
( ).
.
:
, ,
.
. .
, ,
: . , ,
, ,
( ),
( ).
, , .
(. , . )
.
,
: , . ,
, , , .,
: , , , () .
. . .
.
, , ,
.
, . .,
. , ,
.
.
. ( ) .
. , , , . , . , ..
. (
,
, , ).
: .,
XX ., -
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
74
, .
, ,
, ,
. ,
. .
,
.
: ,
,
. ,
,
,
.
, : ,
- ,
; -,
-
,
,
XIX XX .
1999 . ,
. 2000 .
.
2008 . . ,
, ( XIIXIII XIX .), , , ( XIX .), ,
,
-, ,
.
(
,
) ,
(, ), -
.
:
( ). ,
-, ,
; -,
, ,
( ) . ,
, .
:
-
, ,
, XVII
XVIII .;
- , ,
- , ( ), ,
- ,
., ,
( .:
, 2007);
- ,
(, )
( );
-
(, , , -, , , , );
, , .. ,
, , .
300 (
),
,
,
XIX XX ., ,
, ,
(-
75
, , ,
.). 14
, ,
. , ,
:
, XIIXIII
XIX ., XVIII .
( 2 ); XVIIXVIII
. (2 ,
); (1 ); XVIIIXIX .
- (1);
XIX . -
(1); ,
XIX .
(2); ,
, (2); XIX . - ( 1 );
(1). 7 ,
,
, -, , ,
; .
-
,
. ,
,
.
. . : . - . -, 1998.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
1. 1997 . : ,
2. 1997 . : ( . )
3. 1997 . : . .
( . , . ,
, )
4. 2008 . :
( ., )
5. 2008 . : ( , )
6. 2008 . : - (, ).
. . :
// , . 6. ., 1996.
. . : . -, 2007.
Rezumat
n articol se definete categoria ortodoxismul popular i
se abordeaz perceperea sistematic n spaiul muzeic comun al
obiceiurilor din care se compune el i al obiectelor iconografice.
Este elucidat i analizat concret rezolvarea ilustrativ a temei
ortodoxismul popular: realiti etnografice (1997) cu utilizarea
exponatelor culturii tradiionale a celor trei etnii ale slavilor de
est; au fost demonstrate posibilitile de completare reciproc n
condiiile de muzeu a exponatelor, diferite din punct de vedere
etnocultural i tehnica de realizare n cadrul unei ori altei teme
(Patele i Cele Dousprezece Srbtori mprteti, Srbtorile
Sfinilor Patroni etc.). Este elucidat, de asemenea, rezolvarea
expoziional a temei Crucea lucrul cel mai de pre (2008) n
baza materialelor din istoria confecionrii crucilor pectorale i
mbrcarea lor n componena costumului de srbtoare la rui,
ucraineni, estonieni-setu, popoarele de pe Volga i popoarele din
estul Siberiei.
Cuvinte-cheie: ortodoxismul popular, cultura tradiional,
etniile slave de est.
, . ,
: (1997) ;
, (
, .)
(2008) , , -, ,
.
: , , .
Summary
In the article, there is a definition of the category folk
Orthodoxy and the approach to the systemic concept in
the museum space of the conglomeration of this category
components and iconographic objects. The museum solution
of the topic Folk Orthodoxy: ethnographic reality (1997)
with the use of exhibits on traditional culture of three eastern
Slav peoples is analysed. The opportunities of museum
mutual additions with different objects in the area of their
ethnic and cultural application, material and technology of
production are shown within the frameworks of this theme
or other (Easter, saint patrons). The exhibition solution of the
theme Cross is a precious sanctuary is considered on the
material of fabrication of pectoral crosses and their wearing
as a part of the festival garment of Russians, Ukrainian,
Estonian, Georgian and peoples of eastern Siberia.
Key words: Folk Orthodoxy, traditional culture, eastern
European peoples.
76
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
77
N. Grdinaru
78
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
79
Foto 1.
80
81
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
82
Literatura
Bncil V. Ideea de sntate i medicin popular la
ranul roman de ieri. Aspecte istorice ale medicinii n mediul
rural. Bucureti, 1972.
Bernea E. Civilizaia romneasc steasc. Bucureti,
1944.
Bogrea V. Sfinii medici i folclorul romnesc // Pagini
filologice. Cluj, 1971.
Bologa V. Etnoiatrie iatrosofie. Despre medicina
popular romneasc. Bucureti, 1970.
Burghele C. Studii de antropologie a sntii. ClujNapoca, 2004.
Cartojan N. Bucureti, 1974.
Cazan I. Texte de folclor medical // Cercetri literare, vol.
II. Bucureti, 1973.
Eliade M. Insula lui Euthanasius, Humanitas. Bucureti,
1936.
Ghinoiu I. Obiceiuri populare de peste an. Bucureti,
2005.
Grigoriu-Rigo G. Medicina poporului. Bucureti,
1907.
,
. , ,
,
, , .
: , ,
, , , , , .
Summary
The present article, Magical and religious syncretism
in the popular medicine, represents investigation of different aspects of cultural syncretism present at the Bessarabian
popular medicine. On the base of research results the author
tried to mark out cultural syncretic binds, which include magical elements, pagan and Christian symbols, popular medical
knowledge, as well as to define their role in all branches of
therapeutic system.
Key words: popular medicine, syncretism, religion, magic, Saints, demons, diseases, healing.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
83
C. Ciobanu
Cavalerii Danubieni: punte de legtur ntre Avinii vedici
i Sfinii militari cretini
Problema interdependenei posibile ce ar fi putut
exista ntre mitologia (astzi necunoscut) a Cavalerilor Danubieni 1 i cea a Cavalerului Trac 2 solitar, a fost
de mai multe ori abordat n literatura de specialitate.
Astfel, nc n anul 1980 Radu Florescu evidenia urmtoarele: Este chiar posibil ca ntre Cavalerul Trac
i cei danubieni s existe legturi certe, iar varianta
Cavalerului singur s-ar putea s fie numai o ipostaz a
Cavalerului Trac (Florescu, 1980, 87). Situaia pare s
fie identic i n cazul primelor interpretri iconografice
ale imaginii ecvestre a Sf. Gheorghe 3 imagini extrem
de apropiate din punct de vedere stilistico-iconografic
de imaginea Cavalerului trac. n aceste interpretri iconografice imaginea Sf. Gheorghe nu apare singur ci
este nsoit de imaginea simetric (ecvestr) a unuia
din Sfinii Teodori sau de cea a Sf. Dimitrie din Tessalonik. Cel puin aceasta este realitatea urmrit n picturile murale din capela a 28-a a bisericii rupestre din
Greme (Cappadocia) una din primele biserici unde
a fost atestat iconografia scenei Lupta cu balaurul
(, 1976, 189).
Putem deci constata c, la o mie de ani de la perechea Cavalerul Trac solitar Cavalerii Danubieni,
avem perechea Sf. Gheorghe solitar Sf. Gheorghe
plus unul din Sfinii militari. S fie oare aceasta o simpl coinciden sau poate c sursele acestor opiuni de
ordin iconografic sunt rodul unei tradiii cu rdcini mitologice multiseculare?
Nu credem c rspunsul la aceast ntrebare poate
fi gsit doar n limitele analizei stilistico-iconografice
a celor dou subiecte. Validarea i verificarea oricror
aseriuni care vor ine de interpretarea acestor imagini
va implica n mod necesar utilizarea unor surse suplimentare, legate n mare msur de mrturiile de epigrafie existente.
Majoritatea textelor ce nsoesc imaginea Cavalerului Trac l prezint fie cu numele grecesc de Heros
(grec. stpn, cpetenie; mai trziu semizeu,
de origine muritoare), fie cu numele latin de Heron,
nume ce par a fi nrudite cu numele stpnei Olimpului
zeia Hera, semnificaia de Erou fiind atribuit acestor
nume ulterior, ntr-o epoc mai trzie. Or, numele celui
mai celebru erou al Antichitii era Heracles nume,
de asemenea, nrudit cu numele zeiei Hera. Semnificaia numelui Heracles n greaca veche este Slvit prin
Hera sau Slvit datorit Herei. O atare interpretare
a numelui Heros poate impune dou explicaii posibile:
fie c aici este vorba de divinitatea masculin simetric
n panteon Herei, fie c e vorba de o alt divinitate sau
semi-divinitate masculin, legat de numele Herei i al
lui Zeus, cum ar fi cazul lui Heracles. S examinm i
celelalte epitete cu care au fost nominalizai Cavalerul Trac sau Cavalerii Danubieni n monumentele de
84
85
etc.), lund n consideraie faptul c forma arhaic a numelui feminin Hera trebuie s fi fost Her-F -a, respectiv, forma masculin arhaic a aceluiai nume trebuie
s fi fost Heros Her-F -os, care fr dezinena tipic
greceasc s ar fi dat Her-F -o sau Her-W-o, pare
s fie plauzibil ipoteza conform creia n spaiul balcanic, inclusiv n cel sud-dunrean, a existat un teonim
sau antroponim al Cavalerului Trac (iar prin extensie i
al Cavalerilor Danubieni), aflat n cmpul semantic al
verbului latin servare (n sens de ocrotire) i avnd aceleai funcii, ba chiar i structur, pe care au avut-o n
limba persan a Gatelor Avestei categoriile eseniale
sau entitile Haurvatat i Ameretat, care, la rndul lor,
asemeni lui Castor i Pollux, nu sunt nimic altceva dect vechea pereche proto-sanscrit a Avinilor vedici.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Note
Studiul Cavalerilor Danubieni a suscitat interesul unor
cercettori i istorici, precum: Teohari Antonescu, Iozef
Hampel, Mihail Rostovtev, Franz Cumont, Em. Grigora,
Dumitru Tudor, Mircea Dogaru i alii. De la cultul Cavalerilor
Danubieni au parvenit pn n zilele noastre doar o serie de
sculpturi care se mpart n trei clase, dup reprezentrile de
pe ele:
A.Cu un singur cavaler i o Mare Zei;
B.Cu o Mare Zei asociat cu doi Cavaleri;
C.Cu scena banchetului sacru oferit celor trei zei.
Pn n prezent, pe teritoriul Daciei, s-au descoperit
52 de exemplare de reprezentri; 56 s-au aflat n cele dou
Moesii (Dobrogea, nordul Bulgariei i nordul Serbiei); 67 - n
Ungaria i Iugoslavia, ntre Dunre i Sava, iar restul de 41
au o provenien necunoscut. Dup numrul de exemplare,
ar rezulta c Panonia ar fi fost leagnul cultului Cavalerilor
Dabunieni, urmat de Moesia i Dacia. Analiznd aspectul
cronologic i sculptural al monumentelor descoperite, se poate
trage o concluzie cu totul opus. Astfel, cele mai vechi i mai
numeroase monumente din grupa celor cu un singur Cavaler,
provenind din secolul al II-lea, au aprut n Dacia (14 din
25 de exemplare); tot aici au fost executate fr a fi turnate
n serie, reprezentrile cu doi Cavaleri, adic acelea care
aparin categoriei B. Reprezentrile descoperite n Panonia
provin toate din secolul al III-lea i au fost turnate n metal
cu ajutorul acelorai tipare. Ele sunt, deci, posterioare celor
din Dacia. n Moesia au fost descoperite numai 8 exemplare
dintre cele mai vechi (grupa A), iar cele cu doi Cavaleri sunt
toate din secolul al III-lea (B-C).
Tbliele Cavalerilor Danubieni, care au cea mai
mare vechime reprezint o Mare Zei ce primete un Zeu
cavaler, care calc cu copitele calului un duman nvins.
Dup aceea, n jurul Marii Zeie apar doi Cavaleri identici,
care trec peste corpurile dumanilor. Aceasta formeaz
scena central a cultului. n jurul scenei, pe zone orizontale,
sunt diferite simboluri de cult: berbecul, taurul, cocoul
petele, arpele, leul, corbul i vulturul. Apar i divinitile
solare asociate religiei: Soarele, Luna, Luceferii . a . Sunt
reprezentate, de asemenea, scene de sacrificiu aparinnd
cultului, precum i banchetul ce se acord n final n cinstea
celor iniiai.
Cultul Cavalerilor Danubieni a fost, din punct de vedere
al coninutului i al bogiei de simboluri i de obiecte de
cult, cel mai dezvoltat dintre toate religiile practicate la
vremea respectiv pe teritoriul Daciei. Nu exist monumente
1
86
. XIII XV . , ed. ,
1976, p. 189 193.
4
Astfel, Nicolae Densuianu, n Dacia preistoric face
trimitere la analogiile ntre vechea legend despre ntlnirea
lui Hercule cu Echidna i unele legende despre Iovan Iorgovan din cntecele i din folclorul popular romnesc. Coninutul
acestei tradiii este urmtorul: Iorgovan, un viteaz mare din
prile de rsrit, vine sa vneze cerbi si cprioare in munii
Cruni (ai Cernei), ori, dup alte variante, in munii Vergii,
ori Covergii. Sosind la Cerna, Iorgovan pleac clare intr-o
joi de diminea pe malul apei in sus, armat cu arc si sgei
si avnd cu sine oimi de la Bogaz (de la gurile Dunarii) si
ogari din Provaz, iar naintea sa mergea lund seama ceaua
sa cea istea numita Vija. In aceste timpuri, insa, Cerna era
un ru mare, slbatec si cu apa neagra. Talazurile sale erau
nalte ca mnstirile si ea curgea cu un urlet nfiorator. Cerna
rpusese pe toi voinicii, ci s-au dus la ru in sus. Iorgovan,
ne gsind nici un vad pe unde sa poat trece pe celalalt mal al
apei, se adreseaz Cernei cu rugmintea sa-i moaie talazurile,
sa-i nceteze urletul, sa-i arate vadul, sa nu-l rpun si intru
adevr sa-i spun pe unde poate trece, fiindc dnsul a purces
si a venit, dup cum a fost ursit, ca sa gseasc aici si sa ia
cu sine o fata slbatec mndr si voinica. La rugarea lui,
Cerna i rspunde: sa mearg pe ru in sus pn se va osteni,
pn la trei pltinei, la dealul rotat, la malul spat, acolo trecnd pe cellalt trm, dnsul va sa nimereasc la o stan de
piatr cu muchiul de o chioap, unde este dus si unde este
ascuns fata slbatec, mndr si voinic. Iorgovan pornete
dup cum l nv Cerna si, urcnd pe vale n sus, ajunge
la trei pltinei, apoi trecnd vadul sosete n cele din urm
la stana de piatr. Aici, sub acesta stnca, la umbra adnca,
plngea ascuns frumoasa fecioara, cu fata ca luna, cu par
auriu, pe umeri leit, cu un grai frumos si glas mngios. Iorgovan, ndat ce o vede, i spune ca dragostea ei l-a pedepsit
amar pe acest pmnt, ca el a cutreierat lumea n lung i n
lat i n-a aflat pe alta, care s semene cu dnsa i pe care s-o
ia de soie. Ea nsa i rspunde ca Iorgovan sa-i aduc bine
aminte ca odat au slujit amndoi in cas la o mndra criasa,
c el a srutat-o si a nsrcinat-o; ns, de la fala lui, de rul
mamei si de ruinea tatei, ea s-a pedepsit, s-a pustelnicit, s-a
pribegit i aici a venit pe o vale adnca sub lespezi de piatr,
de vnt nebtut, de nimeni vzut i unde s-a slbticit. i
fiindc tnra fecioar nu voia sa ias din petera, Iorgovan,
pierzndu-i minile asmu, asupra acestei nefericite fete,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
87
Literatura
Corpus Cultus equitis Thracii, Vol. 14, Leiden,
19791984.
Cumont F. Recherches sur le symbolisme funraire des
Romains. Paris, 1942.
Densuianu N. Dacia preistoric. Bucureti, 1986.
Dumzil G. Les dieux souverains indo-europens. Paris, PUF, 1977.
Enciclopedia arheologiei i istoriei vechi a Romniei
(AC). Bucureti, 1994.
Enciclopedia arheologiei i istoriei vechi a Romniei
(DL). Bucureti, 1996.
Enciclopedia civilizaiei romane. Bucureti, 1982.
Florescu R. Cavalerul // Dicionar enciclopedic de art
veche a Romniei. Bucureti, 1980.
Kazarov G. I. Die Denkmler des thrakischen Reitergottes in Bulgarien, Budapest, 1938.
Kernbach V. Dicionar de mitologie general,
Bucureti, 1995.
Kernbach V. Universul mitic al romnilor. Bucureti,
f. a.
Pokorny J. Indogermanisches etymologisches Wrtenbuch. T. I., Bern-Mnchen, 1959.
Rantz B. Le chevalier thrace theme iconographique //
Pulpudeva, 4, Sofia, ed. de lAcademie Bulgare, 1983.
Russu I. I. Limba traco-dacilor, ed. Academiei,
Bucureti, 1959.
Scorpan C. Cavalerul trac. Constana, 1967.
Tudor D. Corpus monumentorum religionis Equitum
Danuvinorum, Leiden, Vol. I 1969, Vol. II 1976.
Vulcanescu R. Mitologie romna. Bucureti, 1985.
. . , 1968.
. .
, 1986.
. . . ,
1976.
. . //
, 1977, 34.
. .
// . , 1977.
. . . XIII XV . , 976.
. , , ( .
., red. resp.). , 1984.
Rezumat
Prezentul articol pune n valoare afinitile ce exist
ntre mitologia Avinilor vedici, iconografia i etimologia
sfinilor militari cretini (Sf. Gheorghe, Sf. Dmitrie,
Sf. Teodor Stratulat, Sf. Teodor Tiron), iconografia i
onomastica epigrafic a reliefurilor cu imaginea pereche a
Cavalerilor Danubieni sau cu imaginea Cavalerului Trac
solitar.
Cuvinte-cheie: mitologia Avinilor vedici, iconografia,
Cavalerii Avini, Cavalerii Danubieni, Cavalerii Maruilor,
Cavalerii Traci.
,
,
88
( . ,
. , . .
) ( )
.
: ,
, , , , .
Summary
This article tries to investigate the interrelations between
the mythology of the Veda Ashvins, iconography and ethimology of Christian saint warriors (such as St George) and
iconography (as well as epigraphic onomastics of stone basreliefs with twin pictures of Danube Horsemen
or with a picture of a Thracian Horseman alone.
Key words: mythology of the Veda Ashvins, iconography, Ashvin Horsemen, Danube Horsemen, Marut Horsemen,
Thracian Horsemen.
T. STAVIL
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
89
90
91
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
92
93
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
94
, ,
, .
, , ,
,
,
.
,
, . , , , , .
,
.
: , , , , XIX , , , , , .
Summary
The article is one of the attempts to re-establish unfairly
forgotten genre of the national art that was excluded from the
cultural decorative legacy of Moldova in a whole century after
the end of the medieval art. To compare, this area was studied
in detail in Rumania, Bulgaria, Poland and Serbia throughout
the whole XX century and the sources and background of the
problem has been revealed as well as interrelations of the icon
with the illustrations of the religious books and works of folk
sculpture. This has created a solid base for broadening our
knowledge about this section of the cultural heritage. For us,
investigation of this topic has allowed singling out general and
specific peculiarities of evolution of folk icon in Bessarabia
giving scientific attention to such names as M. Leontovich,
Zabolotnyi who were some of the few who signed their
works. Most part of the icons belonged to nameless authors
for whom the art of icon as one of the additional forms of
peasant life.
Key words: Icon, nave art, folk art, Bessarabia, nineteenth
century, iconography, book engraving, trinity, peculiarities.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
95
V. Galaicu
Contactele muzicii sacre de sorginte bizantin cu cultura
muzical tradiional din spaiul carpato-danubiano-pontic
Se tie c de-a lungul secolelor muzica bizantin
s-a cristalizat ntr-un limbaj supraetnic, ntr-un cod
comun Rsritului ortodox. Mai mult dect att, ajuns
n zenitul evoluiei sale istorice, ea a devenit un sistem
nchis, bine aprat de alterri n urma contactului cu alte
sisteme, cum ar fi, n primul rnd, folclorul popoarelor
ataate ritului greco-oriental. Printre paravanele
ocrotitoare ce s-au interpus ntre cntrile sacre i
muzicile populare au fost : oficierea serviciului divin
n limbile de cult, prezena, n cadrul ritului, a textelor
liturgice n exclusivitate, conservatismul gndirii
muzicale, dominate de Octoih. Cu toate acestea, fiind
un imperativ, apropierea dintre muzica religioas i
patrimoniul muzical laic s-a produs pe diferite ci,
uneori vizibile, alteori ascunse.
Astfel, aflat la etapa de plmad (primele secole
d.Hr.), muzica liturgic cretin s-a alimentat din
cntarea ebraic, din cea elin i cea roman, din
vechile culturi asiatice i egiptene, dar i din folclorul
seminiilor, crora li se altoia noua credin (inclusiv din
folclorul romnesc). Or, nc nainte de nceputul erei
cretine geto-dacii cotizaser deja la instituirea a ceea
ce se desemneaz prin tradiie elen, dar este, de fapt,
sinteza muzical traco-greco-roman (Varga, 1980,
41). Traco-geto-daco-frigienii, triburi ale aceluiai
neam, s-au nscris n acea prim sintez european
(Varga, 1980, 38) prin renumii aezi (Orfeu, Olimpos,
Linos, Thamiris, Musaios . a.), prin instrumente
reprezentative, precum lyra lui Orfeu (care nu e mit,
nici metafor, ci o realitate organologic cert, cu
un rol determinat n cristalizarea teoriei i practicii
traco-greceti antice (Varga, 1980, 52) i aulosul
(instrument de suflat adus n Grecia din Frigia trac de
ctre aedul frigian Olimpos, dup cum ne informeaz
Socrate n dialogurile lui Platon (Varga, 1980, 52),
prin arhetipuri lexico-intervalice i ritmico-melodice.
Chiar Systema teleion sistemul perfect al
modurilor greceti diatonice ne ofer o dovad
peremptorie a ascendentului tracic asupra grecilor.
n realitate, Systema teleion este un sistem bietnic
traco-grec, prin prezena, alturi de modul naional grec
doristi, i de modul grecilor din Asia Mic, lydisti, a
unui mod naional barbar, adic negrec, al tracilor
frigieni, vecini cu lydienii, al cror mod purta firesc
numele etnic al triburilor respective, adic phrygisti,
numele unor triburi trace sud-est europene, dislocate
i sedentarizate n sudul Mrii Negre, n Asia Mic
(Varga, 1980, 50).
Modul phrygisti era unul nodal pentru universul
sonor elin dac se ine seama de faptul c tetracordul
su specific (tetracordul phrygisti) apare calchiat n
structura tuturor celorlalte moduri greceti fie pure,
fie derivate. Gndirea modal elen s-a perpetuat n
96
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
97
98
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Cuvinte-cheie: spaiu carpato-danubiano-pontic, antichitate, evul mediu, muzica bizantin, muzica tradiional,
tangene concret-istorice, nrudire latent, constante stilistice,
gndire modal, Octoih, sistem netemperat, forme ritmice,
idiomurile melosului bizantin, improvizaie reglementat,
ison, caracter monodic.
. ,
,
. ,
,
.
,
, , .
: - , , , , ,
99
, , ,
, a,
, , , , , .
Summary
This research is dedicated to the interferences between
the liturgical Byzantine music and the Roumanian national
folklore. Firstly, the author proves that the music of the Carpato-Danubian territory was among the elements that formed
the pre-Byzantine music. Then, the author analyses the relations of the two cultures in the antiquity and the Middle Ages.
Besides the real and historical contacts are latent affinities
between the psaltic singing and the Roumanians folklore.
Some features of the model, rhythmic and architectonic way
of thinking each make then closer, compatible and co-operant
to each other.
Key-words: Carpato-Danubyan territory, Antiquity,
Middle Ages, Byzantine, traditional music, historical contacts, latent affinity, stylistic constants, model way of thinking, Octoih, non-tempered structure, rhythmic forms, idioms
of the Byzantine singing, reglementated improvisation, icon,
monodic character.
. .
XV .
, , , .
, ,
. , : , , ,
, , , (Ureche, Costin, 1990,
8-9). ,
,
(, 1875, 270).
-
( (), 2001;
, 2003; , 2001; , 2002; , 2004; Dan, 1903; Dan, 1913; Die Bukowina, 2004;
Kaindl, Manastyrski, 1889; Mazilu, 2003), , .
.
,
.
.
, 1267 .
IV (, 1875, 270-271).
, , ,
.,
.
, , ,
(., 11: 2-4).
,
, . , 1644 .
,
()
(VI .), (Sbiera, Marian, 1899, 106-107).
VIII . . ,
(, 1973, 172). , -
100
, . . , ,
.
. ,
(,
1875, 273).
, : ( ,
, ),
, , (), ,
(, 1874, 227).
,
, ,
. , , , :
, , 6917
[1409] 20 . 6919 [1411].
, ,
6930 [1422] (-
XV-XVI ., 1976, 24).
XVIII . . .
: , , ,
.
.
, , ,
.
, , ()
.
, . ,
, , (Dan, 1913, 65; Mazilu, 2003, 204-205;
Die Bukowina, 2004, 39-40; Dan, 1903, 21-22).
.
20
1784 .
, -
, , , . 1868 .
1784 .
( iii.., 1868, 94).
, ,
, . ,
(Die Bukowina, 2004, 40; Dan, 1903, 21).
,
.
, , 1869 . ,
, : , , , , , , ,
., : , , , , , , , .
,
6 (18) 1870 . ,
,
( iii.., 1872, 56).
,
,
. ,
11 (23) 1884 . ,
,
,
, , ,
, , , , , () .
,
, ,
1880 .,
(Foaia rdinaciunilor.., 1871, 86-87).
.
.
, . ,
, ,
, ,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
(., 5:28). , ,
(1 ., 7: 2-8).
.
:
, , (, 1912,
146). . ,
,
. , , , :
, (, 1912,
514).
,
. : ,
,
, ,
(1 ., 7:5). ,
, ,
. .
. , , ,
.
( 89- VI), ,
, . ,
,
920 . ,
, (, 1875, 280-281).
, : , , (,
1874, 241).
, , , . ,
,
6933 [1425] 23 ,
(- XV-XVI ., 1976, 24).
: 6971 [1463] 5
101
, (-..,
1976, 26). . :
7 , 6971 [1463],
5, ,
, .
, ,
(Normalien der Bucovinaer, 1887, 40).
1472 ,
-
(Normalien der Bucovinaer, 1887,
43). , 1476 ., , 19
, (-.., 1976, 51).
,
V VI . , , . ,
. (1646 .),
,
. , , , ,
.
,
. ,
(Cltori
strini.., 1983, 114).
. .
,
(Cltori strini.., 1983, 179). 1657 . . . , , ,
, . , ,
. ,
.
(
):
(Cltori strini.., 1973, 593).
, , ,
VI . ,
. . ,
,
102
, : 1-2 , , ,
, .
: ,
,
. , ,
, . . , .
, , ,
,
,
: .
, ,
, , (...). ,
, ,
, . , .
. :
. ,
,
, (...). , , .
.
, ,
, , .
,
, , (...).
,
, ,
. (,
1973, 164-165).
, . . ,
,
,
.
,
, ,
, (...). ,
,
- ,
( , 1973, 166).
VIII ., -,
,
.
,
, .
,
.
. (Dan, 1913, 60-61; Die Bukowina..,
2004, 51-64; Mazilu, 210-215; Dan, 1903, 25-30).
1810 .
(
),
, .
, ,
,
, (, . 1).
, , , , ,
(, 2001, 102-103).
, 1906 . -,
(8, 14 15 ) , 26 1909 . . ,
- (1879 . .) ,
(1890 . .).
(, . 255).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
, . .
,
11(23) 1871 . ,
, , , ,
(Foaia rdinaciunilor..,
1872, 57). ,
, 23
(4 ) 1890 .
, , , ,
, ,
,
(, . 1])
,
25 1868 . ,
.
, ,
. , . , .
(, 2001, 104).
XVIII . .
.
1788 ., , .
, 18- , 37
38 . (, 1).
1868 ., - ,
, 24- , , , (, 2001, 103).
, 10 (22)
1880 . , ,
, , , 48
,
14- . .
103
. ,
(Documentele lui.., 1913, 38-40).
.
, , .
, , 11 (23) 1899
.
.
. , 7 (19)
1899 .,
, (Foaia rdinaciunilor.., 1885, 128-129).
.
- . ,
12 (24) 1885 .
, ,
, .
, 8- ,
,
,
(Foaia rdinaciunilor.., 1884, 82).
,
.
, ,
( , 1875, 282).
, :
,
,
, (, 1874, 257).
104
, ,
. ,
,
, , ,
. ,
, , :
6942 [1434] 1 (-..,
1976, 24). : 7012 [1504] 2
, ,
3 (-.., 1976, 34). , ,
:
, (-.., 1976, 34). 1526
. , , , 20. 4
;
(-.., 1976,
122). ,
, , -
, .
7035 [1527]
(-.., 1976, 25).
. , ,
, , ,
, 15 , 17
, (.., 1976, 80). V . . ,
1485 , , , 19
(Normalien der.., 1887, 50).
VI VII ., , .
VIII
.. , . .
:
, .
, ,
:
! (!). -
, ( ). , -
, (...).
,
; .
. , , ,
. , ,
, ; , (...).
, , , ,
. 4-
. , ,
-, .
, 6-
. . ,
, .
: , , , , .
, .
- .
,
, . ,
. . , , ,
,
, .
. , , ,
,
,
, .
, .
(, 1973, 167).
, , , . ,
,
,
; (-..,
1976, 24). ,
22 1517 .,
, -
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
105
XVIII ., ,
,
(, 1973, 169).
VIII . . ,
. ,
7 1833 . , 2
1787 .
48- (
).
,
,
, 48 ,
.
,
(, . 3).
, 3- .
, , ,
, , .
,
,
. , 12 24 , .
. ,
. , , ,
, , , , ..
(Dan, 1913, 66-67; Die Bukowina.., 2004, 70-73; ,
2002, 347-358, 363-369; , 2004, 106; Dan, 1903,
22; Mazilu, 2003, 215-218).
,
. ,
,
.
.
,
, . ( ...,
2001, 172-173; Die Bukowina.., 2004, 73-74).
106
,
12 (24) 1884 ., ,
. ,
,
.
(Foaia ordinaciunilor..,1880, 92-94).
, ,
,
, . 1786 .
,
. , ,
, 1
8 . 1
7 , 1 1 . 12
., - 36 ., 17
. 7 1 5 , 2 2 .
30 ., 3 48 . , 20 ., .
7 . ()
40 1 .
8 . 1 . 12 .
17 ., 9 . ,
, 15 1
. ( ).
1 . 45 . ()
,
,
, 17 75 . (Foaia
ordinaciunilor.., 1906, 334-335).
,
,
. ,
1868 .
, ,
,
, (...,
1868, 33). 1905 . , , -
,
(Foaia ordinaciunilor.., 1900, 15).
,
. ,
, 1917 .,
()
(, . 48).
, , ,
, ,
.
,
- (/,
), .
,
. , . , ,
, ,
.
.
.
., . :
. ., 2002.
. //
. : , 1912. . -.
.
131-424.
(). .
1. . 1. . 171.
. . 27. . 1. . 136.
. . 245. . 10. . 36.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
. . 320. . 2. . 2879.
. . 320. . 3. . 2315.
. . 320. . 4. . 138.
().
. ., 2001.
. . : ,
. , 2003.
. . , 1973.
. -
. , 1875.
. . ,
2001.
. .
, 1874.
/ - . ., 2002.
- VV. ., 1976.
ss s
. 1868.
, 1868.
ss s
. 1870.
, 1871.
ss s
. 1871.
, 1872.
.
XV
. // . 2004. . 3-4.
Calatori strini despre rile Romne. Bucureti: Editura
tiinifica, 1970. Vol. I.
Calatori strini despre rile Romne. Bucureti: Editura
tiinifica, 1973. Vol. V.
Calatori strini despre rile Romne. Bucureti: Editura
tiinifica, 1983. Vol. VIII.
Carte romneasc de nvtur. Bucureti, 1961.
Cojocaru N. Tradiii la cultul cretin. Din perioada
primara pn astzi. Suceava, 2004.
Dan D. Patronatul in biserica ortodox din Bucovina //
Candela. Foaie bisericeasc-literar. Anul 1903. Cernui,
1903.
Dan D. Rutenii din Bucovina. Bucureti, 1913.
Die Bukowina. Eine Allgemeine Heimatkunde =
. . , 2004.
Documentele
lui Stefan cel Mare Publicate de Ioan Bogdan. Bucureti, 1913. Vol. I.
Foaia Ordinaciunilor Consictoriului archiepiscopesc
in afacirile Archidiecesei ortodoxe orientale a Bucovinei.
Anul 1880. Cernui, 1880.
Foaia Ordinaciunilor Consictoriului archiepiscopesc
in afacirile Archidiecesei ortodoxe orientale a Bucovinei.
Anul 1884. Cernui, 1884.
Foaia Ordinaciunilor Consictoriului archiepiscopesc
in afacirile Archidiecesei ortodoxe orientale a Bucovinei.
Anul 1885. Cernui, 1885;
Foaia Ordinaciunilor Consictoriului archiepiscopesc
in afacirile Archidiecesei ortodoxe orientale a Bucovinei.
Anul 1899. Cernui, 1900.
Foaia Ordinaciunilor Consictoriului archiepiscopesc
in afacirile Archidiecesei ortodoxe orientale a Bucovinei.
Anul 1905. Cernui, 1906.
Kaindl R. F., Manastyrski A. Die Rutenen in der Bukowina. Czernowitz, 1889. . Theil.
107
ighiliu I. Intre diavol si bunul Dumnezeu: clerul si cultura in principatele Dunarere (1600-1774). Bucureti, 2002.
Ureche G., Costin M., Neculce I. Letopiseul rii
Moldovei: Cronici. Chiinu, 1990.
Rezumat
n articol n baza unei istoriografii ample este prezentat
analiza ciclului de trai al populaiei ucrainene i vest-romane
a Bucovinei n sec. XV nc. sec. XX. Autorul accentueaz c
n viaa cotidian a populaiei ortodoxe a Moldovei, inclusiv
i a locuitorilor inuturilor din nordul voievodatului, un loc
aparte l ocupau sfintele taine i riturile botezului, cununia
i Sfntul Maslu, n care au gsit reflectare stereotipurile
i formele ritualizate ale conduitei diferitor pturi sociale
i subpaturi. Se elucideaz normele canonice, formulrile
juridice i tradiionale ce in de efectuarea riturilor n perioada
vizat.
Cuvinte-cheie: sfintele taine, tradiiile de iniiere,
cununia, nunta, nmormntarea.
XV
XX . ,
, , ,
,
.
,
.
: , , , , .
Summary
The article deals with the ceremony and mystery of
Christian from Ukraine and northern Bukovina as well as their
lifestyle on the basis of vast number of historic investigations.
The author highlights the fact that baptising, wedding and
burial rites among Ukrainians, Moldavians and Rumanians
ho lived in Bukovina during the Moldavian and Austrian
period were of special importance. They were affected by
various society groups. The problems of canon, legitimacy
and traditional regulation of ceremonies are analyzed.
Key words: sacraments, rites of transition, wedding,
funeral.
108
. .
-
,
. .
. .
,
.
- VII
(1991):
, ,
, . ,
, ,
( , 1994, 243).
,
,
(, 1974, 17).
,
.
. XXI
.
, .
, . -.
. - ,
,
. , . , . ,
. , .
.
, , , . . . ,
, , , , . .
( , ,
. . ) (, 1985, 154).
.
(, , ),
().
.
, :
XIX XX .
(, 1993, 126)
, ,
.
, XIX .
- .
, , .
.
. , , XIX . . ,
, ,
- ,
(, 2004, 221).
, . . ,
, , :
, , ,
, . .,
.
,
. . , ( , . . , ),
. , . ,
, . , ,
( -
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
, (, 1904, 3)).
, .
-, . ,
, , (, 2000, 371).
:
, , .
,
, ,
(, 1985, 155). ,
.
. , .
, , , , ,
, ,
. , .
, , ,
, (, 2004, 192).
, . . , ,
(, 2004, 218). ,
.
(, 1985, 174).
.
,
. , , (, , 1993 - ).
: , , -
,
.
. -,
109
. , , .
: ,
,
.
(
, , , )
, ,
,
. . .
. , , :
, .
(, , )
(, , ).
(
) ()
.
, ,
.
(. ) .
( ) (, 2004, 31), (
,
, - ,
(, 2004, 288),
- ( ) (, 2004,
259). . ,
(
).
.
-
,
. (
) -
110
, .
:
; , , ;
.
:
, , , ,
. .
,
,
. , , -.
.
(, , ),
,
, ,
. ,
- , 100- . ,
,
. , III . ,
( , , ,
. .), ,
. ,
. .
- .
, ,
. , ,
,
(, 2004, 26),
. ,
.
(, ).
, -
, .
, , .
. ,
(, 2004, 210).
( ).
.
,
, ,
,
, (,
2004, 260). , ,
,
, , ,
,
(, 2004, 257).
,
. , ,
(, 2004, 254).
.
, .
,
(, 2004, 220).
, . . .
.
.
,
( , (, 2004, 314) (, 2004, 316))
. , ,
, (, 2004,
314) (, 2004,315).
, , ,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
. . .
, .
, .
, , .
,
,
(, 1999,
285). , ( )
( ., 1996, 441).
,
.
.
,
.
,
(. . 65, . 1, 1268, 2).
,
,
(, ).
, .
(, 2002, 17).
,
), 2004, 258).
(, . .)
. ,
. ,
.
. . , ,
, ,
- (, 2002, 13). :
, , ,
, . -
111
( .
,
) (, 2002, 13).
, XIX ,
, , , . . . ,
, , , , (,
2002, 13),
. ,
,
. , - . ,
.
. 70- ,
(, 2002, 135). , ,
(, 2001, 2). ,
, (, 2000, 6).
.
( , , ) ,
, . ,
,
, ,
,
( , 1999, 248).
, ,
, .
, ,
. , ,
, , ,
. -,
, .
112
, , ;
. , .
,
- ,
,
.
,
. . XIX
.
()
,
, ,
( , 2004, 210).
,
XIX :
(
) ( ). XIX
,
-
.
, . ,
,
(
, 1875, 770-778).
. , XIX
, . ,
(, 1911, 8). , . , 1778 .,
, ,
(, 1878, 245).
, (, 1911, 8).
, , - ,
. , ,
. ,
. -, -
(, 1875,
918).
, (
)
.
-
-. ,
, .
. ,
.
.
, , ,
.
, .
2 -
( ,
- , ).
. , 90- ., .
, .
, ( ).
,
.
(, ),
, ( ). , ,
.
, .
,
.
, . (, )
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
, (
, , ).
,
. ,
,
. . ,
(, 2006, 485).
, , ,
,
, . , ,
.
,
,
.
,
.
-
, ,
,
(, 1999, 406),
,
- .
.
90-
,
,
, , .
. , . ,
. , . .
,
.
.
: ,
, ,
( , 1999, 406).
-
113
, ,
, .
, ,
.
, , ,
(, 2002, 39).
, ,
,
,
, ,
,
(, 2001, 122).
, (,
)
(
,
)
(
, , , ),
. ,
, . ,
,
.
. , 2005
.
.
, . :
, , ,
,
, . , ,
( , 2005).
, ,
- .
, .
114
.
.
, ,
.
. . , . , 2001.
. .
. , 2000.
. . . , 1993.
-. , 1875. 21.
. . . .
--, 1999.
. . // .
-, 2006.
. . .
, 2002.
. . , . . 1878. 6.
. . . , 1974.
.
// . -,
2000.
. - .
. 1875. 24.
. . . ,
2004.
. . // . . 10.
, 1904.
. 10 2005. 22 (122).
. . 65, . 1, 1268. .
. ., . ., .
. : .
--, 1996.
C
. -
. . 1911. 1-2.
. . , 2001.
.
// . .
-, 2002.
. . . . . ,
1999.
. ? ,
// . 5, 2002.
. , ,
// - : .
, 1994.
-
.
( , -)
, , . , .
.
.
, ,
.
: - , , , .
Summary
Orthodox-heathen syncretism was and remains the
predominant type of the religiosity of the Gagauzian. A
number of its features (smaller elaboration of the cognitive
aspect of religiosity, the magic type of relations man-God)
are general for the people culture of practically all peoples
of region the Gagauzian, Bulgarians, Moldavians and
Ukrainians. Nevertheless, it evolves in the beginning of
XX century when the basic direction of this evolution was a
gradual increase in Orthodox component of syncretism. In the
second-half of the XX century religious tradition was almost
interrupted and heathen elements remained most tenacious
under the conditions of atheistic Christianity. During the
restoration of tradition, the influence of orthodox element was
strengthened, but with inclusion of other elements, connected
with the cultural influence of the West and ast.
Key words: Orthodox and heathen syncretism, type of
religiosity, religious tradition, Orthodox element.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
115
. C.
,
,
.
,
, .
,
. ,
(,
1967, 159-167; 1993, 7-20). (,
1995; 2000, 48-58; Soroanu, 2006; ,
2002; 2007). , , (, 1967,
8).
/ (,
1904, 426-431; , 1905, 256-275; , 1964, 12-13),
. (, 1902; , 1938; Soroanu, 2006;
, 2002).
. . (, 1974, 139-144).
.
,
.
. , .
, ,
, -
.
. ,
,
.
-
esah ( 1)
, , 14-
(-).
Paskell gn (. ) Paskell, Paskell aftas (. ), Paskell cumrtesi (. ), Paskell orucu ( ),
Paskell . ,
, Paskell
().
: ( , 1944, 414);
-k (
, 1996, . V, 88)
, :
Krstou gn, Kolada gn, Paskell gn; , Pate, Patele
(. . . Pocroavele (1.10/14.10), Probajnile
(6.08/19.08), Floriile ( ),
Snzienele (24.06/07.07); , , ,
(, 1996, . V, 88).
Bk afta (. ).
, ,
: Bk peremb , Bk
cumaa (. .
; . , ( , 1985, .
III, 120), (, 1943, 60); .
, ( ,
1977, 331, 304, 256, 258); . Joia mare (
). - Ak
peremb (. , ), .
Bk ayazma (. .
).
, . ,
-
116
,
(, 1984, 7),
.
ld
Krun (Kraun), .
( , 1985,
. III, 99), Crciun ( ,
1973, 288; , 1989, 5; , 1980, 342).
Ajun, Kolada ajunu, Koladaya kar, Kruna
kar. jun Crciun
,
. , ld ajunu ,
- Krun
kar,
Koladaya kar (Kolada kar) . .
( ).
, ajun:
Kolada ajunu, Eni Yl ajunu, Ay Yordan ajunu/jun
ayazmas (. (ayazma),
).
, , : .
. , .
.
.
: Kasm,
Ay Dimitri, Sveti Dimitri ; Hederlez
(Ederlez), y rgi, rgi, Sveti Grgi, Hayvannarn
Paskellsi . Kasm Hederlez
. , - (
) ,
(, 1971, 244; , 1968, . IV, 89).
Hederlez hidrellez (, 1977, 404) < Hzrilyaz, ,
ilkyaz, . ..
Hederlez: . hidirellez
hidrellez < . 1. . - (-
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
); 2.
(, 1974, 141). Kasm (, , 1977,
519), ,
. ,
Kasm : 1. ;
2. 8- (, 1973, 254; , 1977,
519). Sveti Dimitri, Sveti Grgi Ay Dimitri, y rgi
(
,
). . Hayvannarn Paskellsi ( ).
,
: Ay van (Ay
Yuvan) Sveti van; Ay liya Sveti liya (Sveti ley);
Ay rgi Sveti Grgi . ,
,
,
: Ay Varvara, Ay Vasil, Ay van, Ay Todur, Ay liya
. : Sveti Nikulay, Sveti liya, Sveti van, Sveti
Arhangel,
(. : , 1904, 429;
, 1905, 256-275; , 1964, 12-13).
.. ,
: , , ,
: ,
, .. (, 1901, 3).
Krk
ayz/Krk meik (ayz meik )
( , 1975, 9)
( :
, 1977, 610).
( 2- ) Andrey gn (.
), Todur gn, van gn/Van gn, ,
(, ).
: gnajden (gnajdi) gn
. (. . ). Sava, Nikola,
Pitro(u), Krestou , , , Ay Varvara
gn (. . ), Ay Nikola gn/Sveti
117
Nikulay gn ( ), Ay Vasil gn .
, .
,
(, . Tauklarn
gn ( ), Tauklarn yortusu ( ), Domuzlarn gn ( )
).
: Bk
afta , Bk peremb/Ak peremb
/ ; (Prost gecesi ; Kadn gecesi
. ,
(. Soroanu,
2006, 23, 146); Sarmsak gecesi/Sarmsak/Usturoy
. ,
.)
(Et orucu ; Piinir aftas ).
,
( ): St pazar
(. ) Dragayka (dragayka
).
,
, , , . Dragayka
.
(, 1971, . I, 417),
(
24.06).
.
, , (.
Snzienele). Dragayka
eyva gn (.
),
.
118
.
(Moi/Moa ; llrin gn/
llrin Paskellsi (. /
) ),
(Hayvannarn gn (. ) . (2.01/15.01) , ;
Hayvannarn Paskellesi (. )
. (23.04/6.05),
(Babu Marta (1.03/14.03), Kadn gecesi . (6.12/19.12).
,
. . ,
, , , :
Kolada/Krun, Kraun ( );
Sarmsak/Usturoy (- ) . ,
. , ,
i/ (
Moilor, Moii de Rusalii ,
, 1989, 306).
() ,
,
-
() . , -
() Spas/spas,
/Sf. Maria Mare
Sf. Maria Mic,
/Patele mici, Kk
Paskell ( ).
llerin Paskellesi (.
)
(, 2004, 73) Patile
morilor (, 1989, 75).
, .
, ,
,
.
,
(. , , 1988), ,
,
. , ,
, ,
, e ,
Krk kak (. ),
.
(-)
, ,
,
(. . (Hederlez, Kasm), (Sveti Grgi,
Sveti Dimitri / y rgi, Ay Dimitri) (Hayvannarn Paskellsi).
.
Ajun. (24.12/06.01). .3,
. = Kolada ajunu . = Koladaya kar
(Kolada kar ., ., .) ., . =
Kruna kar .-.
Ak peremb. (
). ., ., ., .-., ., . =
Bk peremb ., .
Andrey kar. . . .,
., ., . = Sarmsak gecesi . =
Sarmsak . = Usturoy .
Arhangel Mihayl.
(08.11/21.11). ., ., ., ., .-. =
Arhangel . = Sveti Arhangel .
Ay Andrey. . (30.11/13.12). .,
., ., . = Andrey ., ., .
= Andrey gn ., ., ., . // Andrey
kar ., ., ., .
Ay liya. . (20.07/02.08). .,
., ., ., . = Sveti liya .-., =
Sveti ley .
Ay van. . (07.01/20.01). .,
., . (Ay Yuvan ., .) = Sveti van
1. . = van gn ., ., .-., . =
Van gn .
Ay Nikola. . (06.12/19.12). .,
., . = Nikola ., . = Nikola gn
. = Ay Nikola gn . = Sveti Nikulay .-.,
., . = Nikulay gn .-., ., ., .
= Sveti Nikulay gn . // Ay Nikolaya kar .
Ay Nikolaya kar. . . .
= Sveti Nikulay gnn kar . = Kadn gecesi
.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Ay Petro. (29.06/12.07). ., .
= Petrou, Petro(u) gn ., ., ., .
= Pitro(u) ., . = Pitro(u) gn . =
Petro hem Pavel yortusu ., .-.
Ay Simon. (03.02/16.02). . =
Simon gn ., ., .-., ., . = Simion
., . = Simion gn .
Ay Tanas. . (01.05/14.05). .,
. = Tanas gn ., ., . = Pipiruda
., ., ., .
Ay Todur. .
. ., ., ., ., ., . = Ay
Todur cumertesi, Ay Todur gn . = Todur gn
., .
Ay Trifun. (01.02/14.02). .,
. = Trifun . = Trifun gn ., .-.,
., ., ., .
Ay Varvara. . (04.12/17.02).
., . = Ay Varvara gn ., . =
Varvara ., .= Varvara gn ., .-.,
., ., ., ., . = Sveti Varvara
., .
Ay Vasil. , .
(01.01/14.01). ., . = Ay Vasil gn . =
Vasil gn . = Surva .= Eni Yl .,
., ., .-., ., ., . // Ay Vasile kar
.
Ay Vasile kar. . . .
Ay Yani. . (29.08/11.09).
., .-.= Sveti van-2. ., ., .-. =
Yuvan gn .
Ay Yordan , .
(06.01/19.01). ., ., ., ., . = Yordan
gn ., ., .-., ., . = Ay Yordan
gn ., . // Ay Yordan ajunu. .
Ay Yordan ajunu. (05.01/18.01).
. = Bk ayazma ., ., ., .-., .
= Stauro suya atly .
Blaguteni. (25.03/07.04). .,
., ., ., .-. =Blaguteniye .,
.
Bk afta. 1. . . 2. , Paskell aftas. ., ., .-.
Bk ayazma. . .-. = Ajun
ayazmas .
Bk cumaa. (
). .-.
Bk Panya.
(15.08/28.08). ., ., .-., ., ., .
= Bk Panaya . = Bk Panaiya .
Bk peremb. (
). .-.
Dimitri dunias. .
.
Dragayka. (24.06/07.07).
119
., ., ., ., ., .-., ., .
= Meyva gn .
Dragaykaya kar. .
., ., ., ., ., .-.
Dunia Troya gn. .
.
Eni Yl. , , Ay Vasil. .,
., ., .-., ., ., ., ., ., .
Eni Yl gn. (1/14 ). ., ., .
Eni Yla kar. . ., .,
., ., ., ., .
Et dunias. , . ., .
Et orucu. (, ). ., ., .
Fima gn. . . .
Hayvannarn gn. (2.01/15.01). , . ., .
Hederlez. . (23.04/06.05). .,
., ., ., .-., . = Ederlez .,
., . = Ay rgi ., ., = rgi .
= Sveti Grgi . = Hayvannarn Paskellesi .
gnajden (gnajdin). .
(20.12/02.01). ., ., ., ., ., .-.,
. = gnajdi gn ., . = gnajden gn
.,., ., ., ., . = gnat gn
. = Tauk yortusu ., ., ., .,
. = Tauklarn gn . = Domuzlarn gn
., ., ., . // gnajden kar .,
gnajdene kar ., ., ., ., .
spas. (
). ., ., .-., ., .,
. = Spas ., .
Kadn gecesi. . ,
.
.
.
Kasm. . (26.10/08.11). .,
., ., ., .-., . = Ay Dimitri .,
., . = Sveti Dimitri .-.
Krk
ayoz.
120
Kolada gecesi. . .,
., ., .
Kolada orucu. . .,
., ., .
Krestou gn.
(14.09/27.09). ., . = Krestou/Ay Krestou
., ., ., .-., .
Kk Panaiya (Kk Panya). . (08.09/21.09). . = Kk Panya
., ., .-., ., ., .
Kk Paskell.
. ., ., ., .,
.-. = llrin Paskellsi ., . = Paskellnin
dokuzu = llrin gn . = Sofinden .
Lambu gn. . .
Lazari. . ., . = Lazar
. = Lazar gn .= Srm Lazar . //
St cumertesi .
Maslenia. 1. . ., ., .
2. , . ., ., .
Moi. . ., ., .,
. = Moa ., .-.
Oru. . ., . = Horu ., .,
.-. // Paskell orucu ., ., .; Panaya
orucu . (Panya orucu ., .-., .);
Petrou orucu ., ., ., .-.; Et orucu
., .; Oru gecesi .; Oru tutmaa
., ., ., ., ., .-., .
Oru gecesi. . .
Panaiya, Panaya. 1.
(02.02/15.02). . = Panya ., ., .,
.-. = Strateniya . (Sreteniya .) // Panaiya
(Panya) pitas ., . = Panaiya (Panya)
orucu . = Panya orucu ., ., .-.,
., ., . 2. (15.08/28.08). . = Panya ., .-., .,
. = Bk Panaya (Panya) ., ., .,
.-., ., ., . // Kk Panaya (Panya)
., ., ., .-., ., ., .
Panaiya (Panya) orucu.
. . =
Panya orucu ., ., .-., ., .,
.
Paskell. . ., ., ., ., .,
.-., ., ., . = Paskell gn .,
., ., ., ., ., . // Paskelly
kar ., ., ., ., .-.; Paskell
cumertesi .; Paskell aftas ., .,
., .; Kk Paskell ., ., .,
.-.; Paskellnin dokuzu .; llrin Paskellsi
.; Hayvannarn Paskellsi .
Paskell aftas. , . ., ., ., . = Bk afta
., .-.
Paskell cumertesi. . .
Paskell orucu. . ., .,
., .
Paskelley kar. . ., .,
., ., .-., .
Petro orucu. . ., .,
., .-.
Piinir aftas. . ., ., .,
., .-., . = Maslenia ., ., ., .
= Maslenia aftas . // Piinir dunias .
Piinir dunias.
. .
Pokrou. (Pokrof .)
(01.10/14.10). ., .-.
Prost gecesi. . ., .
Sarmsak gecesi. . ,
. .
= Sarmsak-2. . = Usturoy .
Sava. . . (05.12/18.12). ., .,
., ., ., ., . = Sava gn .,
., ., ., ., ., ., .
Sotira. (06.08/19.08).
., ., . = Ay Sotira ., .,
., . = Pobrajna .-. = Probejna .
St pazar. . . .,
., ., ., ., ., .-. // St pazar
cumertesi .; St cumertesi ., .
St pazar cumertesi. .
. . = St cumertesi .
Trimur. ,
. .,
., ., ., ., .-., .
Troya. (50- ). ., ., ., ., .-., ., .,
.
Vedeniye. (21.11/ 4.12). ., ., . =
Ovideniye gn ., .
, :
, ,
, ,
, (. ), .
,
, (http://
days.pravoslavie.ru / Life/life1204.htm).
(, 1996, . V, 88).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
- .
:
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.-. -
.
.
.
. . , 1943.
. . / . . IV. ., 1968.
. . - // . . 17. : .
., 1993.
. . ( ): . . ... . . . ., 1967.
..
( ) // . .,
1967, 3. (a).
. . (
). ., 1971.
III . . III.
. , 1985.
. . :
. . .... . . ., 1989.
, XIX XX . ( ). ., 1977.
, XIX XX . ( ).
., 1973.
. . .
, 2002. (a).
. .
/
: . , 2007.
. .
XIX- .: . .
... . . . ., 2002.
. .
. , 1938.
. -
// . LXVI. , 1905.
.
. , 1944.
.. // . . LI, 1901, 42.
.. // . . LV, 1902, 4.
.. (
1903 .) // . . . ., 1904.
121
. . . .,
1964.
. .
// . 1974. 1.
. . : . . ... .
. . ., 1984.
. .
, // Ethnoses and Cultures on the Balkans. Internasional
Conference. Bulgaria, Trojan, 23-26.08.2000.Vol. 2. Sofia,
2000.
. . (
): .
. ... . . . ., 1995.
. . //
. .
.VIII. .-, 2004.
. //
. , .
, 1989.
. ., . .
// . X .
., 1988. .
. . I-IV. ., 1986-1987.
Soroanu E.
( ) / Gagauzlarn
kalendar adetleri (etnolingvistik aaratrmas). ,
2006.
http://days.pravoslavie.ru/Life/life1204.htm.
. . . . T. I-VI. , 1971-2002.
. . . . , 1976.
-- . .
.. . ., 1973.
-- . .
., . .
, 2002.
- . . .. ., 1975.
- . . ..
. II, ., 1958.
- . . . .
., 1980.
- . . ..
. ., 1977.
Rezumat
n articolul se d caracteristica terminologiei srbtorilor
religioase n sistemul terminologiei rituale calendaristice ale
gguzilor. Se rezolv problemele de formare a termenilor,
metaforelor i sinonimelor la termenele rituale, se determin
sursele i cile prin care lexemele au fost mprumutate din
alte limbi i mijloacele de adaptare a lor n limba gguz.
Nomenclatorul de denumiri ale srbtorilor religioase
122
. ,
,
,
.
.
: , , ,
, , , , .
Summary
In the article the characteristics of church holiday
terminology is given in the system of calendar ceremonial
Gagauzian terminology. Here the questions of term formation,
synonymy of ceremonial terms are considered; the ways
and sources of lexeme-borrowing from the other languages
and ways of their adaptation in the Gagauzian language
are determined. Investigated nomenclature of church
holiday names and hrononyms is presented in the form of
ethnolinguistic dictionary.
Key words: Orthodox Christianity, popular Orthodoxy,
church holidays and hrononyms, church terminology,
Gagauzian terminology, Gagauzian popular calendar,
Gagauzian Orthodoxy, ethnolinguistic dictionary.
. .
. .
20022003 .
200 , 70 (Moldova
gagauzlarn.., 2003).
.
, , .
(, .)
(, 2006, 84-88; ,
2006, 142-153; , 2007, 301-334). . .
(, 2006, 477-486).
, , , ,
, , , .
(, , ,
). ,
,
.
,
, . .
. ,
,
.
. , , .,
,
( , .).
( , , .).
.
.
, .
Gefsimaniya basas ( ) ,
. ,
,
,
(Moldova gagauzlarn.., 2003, 33, 35, 36, 34, 54).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
123
,
, , -,
:
; ;
(Simn), , ; , : ! !
? . (., . 26: 36, 67-68; . 27
: 32, 46).
(., . 15 : 34).
. ,
. , ,
, (., . 19 : 34). ,
, ,
: ,
(Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 32).
Sngy sapladlar,
Saa yanna sapladlar
suzun saa yanndan
Kan hem su ordan akt:
Kan da komka iin,
Su da vaatizlik iin, }2
Vaatizlik biz kabledelim, }2
suzun yolundan gidelim.
,
.
:
,
, }2
. }2
.
:
?
,
.
,
:
.
: ,
(., . 23 : 4, 22). , . ,
(Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003,
37), , .
.
,
,
. , ,
, , -
,
(Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 37, 32, 33, 39).
Aalama, Mariya anam, dedi,
Gkteki Boba da bile(r)
Nein o zeetleri Bn ekerim.
, , ,
.
, . , : Bn bu zeetleri ekerim Adam
hem yovann yanldy (i)in (
), Biz bu zeeti ekeriz insann
sz iin (
), Yudann satt iin ( ), Bn
bu zeetleri ekerim hristiyannk iin ( ) (Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 32, 39, 37).
(sus Hristozu ftlar tuttular...)
(Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 38),
.
,
: ;
, .
, ,
. ,
(., . 19 : 25-27).
,
, : Mariya Panaya (
), Panayann trks ( ). ,
, : . , (Moldova gagauzlarn,
2003, 34, 36).
Panaiya aarr oolunu,
,
Hem aarayor hem ayleer.
.
Panaiya ekeder yola.
.
Kar eder insannan,
,
Hem ayleyor hem sorr:
:
Grmediniz mi oolumu, }2
, }2
Benim oolumu, Hristozu? , ?
Hepsi bir sestn baard:
:
Biz onu hiicik grmedik, }2 }2
Hiicik iitmedik.
.
124
, (Moldova gagauzlarn,
2003, 32, 37).
Erdn da ses gitti
suzun Mariya anacna:
, :
Ya k, mari Mariya,
-, , ,
Ya k o Golgofa bayr()na, }2 -, ,
, }2
Gr oolunun zeetlerni.
.
suzun Mariya anac
, ,
Kaard embercii elind
, , , Gkteki anamz (
) (Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 26).
, . ( ),
.
,
. . . .
,
,
. : ,
. . (,
2006, 482; , 2007, 321-322). ,
, ,
.
,
.
,
,
Cutarea Domnului Iisus Hristos (
) (, 2006, 482).
.
. . . ,
, .
,
, . .
(, 1900, 1, 18; 1901, 4, 24). ,
.
. 1
. .
C ,
- .
Bu d Panyann d. Panya, aan uyudu
Elionun bayrnda gorod Vifliemd, grm dnd
oolunu onun bizim Allahmz vo. sus Hristos gerili
krest vo Erusalimd Petri ramada, Pavel domaskind.
Da aan uyanm Panya, volu uykusunda sormu ona;
onun olu pek sevgili oolu:
Anam, benim anam, uyrdun?
Grdum Seni dmd, oolum benim, grdm
seni o Erusalimd gerili krest iki razboyniin arasnda.
Seni satmlar otuz gm, Seni tutmular, diri
baalamlar, Senin bana sopylan urmular, Senin
pak zn tkrmlr, Sana fna laflar slemilr,
Senin bana aldan fene koymular, ellerin hem
da ayaklarna enserlr kakmlar. Bir da razboynik
sngyln saplam sol tarafn; akm ordan su hem
da kan hristiyanarn kurtarmak iin, su vaatizlik iin,
kan da komka iin. Seni tlan doyurmular, senin pak
aazna su erin sirk vermilr. Gn da tutulmu, ay da
tutulmu da kliselrd bk andallar koptular, yukardan
para-para. Oldu karannk dbdz dnned. Alt saat
dokuz saadadak kim da erdidi korkudan er dt,
nnda, benim oolum, ldun krestt. osif da Nikadim
indirdi Seni eni kresttn, gmd Seni eni mezara. Sn
da indi, benim oolum, git oradan.
Gider oradan adam hem da nc gn dirilmi.
Ayozlar, Angellr okuyucek Hristos dirildi mezardan,
kalkn, grn, oturr Bobann saa tarafnda.
Anam benim, anam pek sevgili. Anam, hepsini bn
onnar geciricm, senin dn hasl. Kim da yazcek senin
dn Panyann da vericek onu evdn-ev, o evd
olucek saalk hem da isllik. Kim da yazcek Panyann
dn Panya da korucek onu ok erdn, vo evd denelicek duh svth, Allahn da angelleri korycek vo adam
herbir fna erdn, lmdn, ansz atetn, kltan da,
gk grlemektn da, toludan da, sudan da, herbir zordan, a vonun da evind zedelenicek bereket, olucek isl
senin dn iin hem da Benim zeetlerim iin. Hristozun kim da gicek suda, olucek vonun da yannda senin
dn. Panyannda vonunda yannda geicek suttan,
kurtulmu kabatsz icin kim da gicek stenoz olma da
senin da dn. Panyann da dncek geeri saalklan,
hem da gen karda, ani kk uak lofusa, olucek
yannda senin da dn. Panyann da korycek vonu da
pak erd da olucek saaly hem da isllii adam da nekadar ok gnas olsun, vo adam btn rekln Allaa
prost edicek adamn gnahlarn da benim anam Panya
grncek vo adama bn da grncm o adama vonun,
ani bl o adam can verrkn da Arahangel Mihail can
da gtrcek vo adamn cann Avramn hem Yakovun
ennenicek orada Benim gkmd hepsiniz doorular.
Presvtaya tebe Presvtaya Bogorodia, yalvarrm sana,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
125
,
.
.
,
.
Bu yaamak biz verildi, kardalar, bir para
vakda ( , ,
), . (Moldova
gagauzlarn, 2003, 48). (
), , . .
, , -.
, : tzoman t ozman;
sorucek soracek; decek deycek; kulmu kuumu;
gelicm gelecm; sorucek soracek. , .
Molitva
Bu yaamak biz verildi, kardalar, bir para
vakda. T o bizdn tez gidecek, kardalar. Tzaman biz
uyancz. Ama ge olucek, kapu kapancek, bitki saatlar
gelicek. Saabi gk kcykan, biz smarlad, biz dar
yoldan gidelim. Biz dar yolu braktk, geni yolu aldk,
gdenin istediini yaptk. Gdenin istedii hodulluk,
ok grmk, biri-birini glmk. Saabi biz dedi:
Bn gen gelicm borlarnz dem.
Ah, canm, benim canm! Tzoman nai yapcam,
suda girilmi olduynan. Saabi biz sormycek, nelr
iyip-itik e kim nelr biz giidik. Saabi biz sorucek,
kim ne iilik yaptk hem kimi biz gcendirdik? Tzman o ayrcek kendi insannarn herkez iin gr.
Gnahszlara decek: Geliniz ardma dive yaamak
kabledin. Gnahkerler deycek: Gidiniz zmdn dive ateler. Ah, canm, benim canm! Tzoman nai
yapcam, Saabidn kuulmu olduynan? Amin (,
.).
,
. , ,
.
,
. , Gkteki Anamz ( ), Panaiya nas geldi er (
) ,
,
, , , (Moldova
gagauzlarn, 2003, 26-27). ,
.
.
126
Gkteki da anamz
Gklerdn er indi.
Hy-hy.
Gkteki da anamz
Gklerdn er indi. }2
Kyn iin girdi.
Hy-hy.
Gklerdn er indi,
Kyn iin girdi, }2
Kimsey onu tanmad.
Hy-hy.
Kimsey onu tanmad,
Kimsey onu kabletmedi.
Ald ban, gitti.
Krm bayrna kt.
Hy-hy.
Ald ban, gitti.
Krm bayrna kt }2
Ac yalan aalad.
Hy-hy.
Ac yalan aalad,
Gkteki Bobaya dua etti.
Ta kylna o gitti,
Orada diz durdu.
Hy-hy.
Ta kylna (?) o gitti,
Orada diz durdu, }2
Dnnah iin dua etti.
Hy-hy.
Orada diz durdu,
Dnnah iin dua etti.
.
-.
. }2
.
-.
,
, }2
.
-.
,
.
.
(?) .
-.
.
(?) , }2
.
-.
,
.
,
.
-.
,
, }2
.
-.
,
.
(, .)
,
,
.
(),
.
Bizim gkt Bobamz bir vakt er inmi (
),
(Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 43).
Bu aldanga dnn ( ).
.
, (Moldova
gagauzlarn, 2003, 44).
, , ,
. ,
,
. , -
.
.
Allahn trks ( ), sus
Kurtarcm ( ) .
- (Moldova
gagauzlarn, 2003, 46, 50).
- Gkt
Boba padiaa ( -).
Gkt Boba Padiaa,
Hepsi Ondan da aaa.
Onun dualarn taman
Lzm tutmaa herzaman.
Baala biz tuz-ekmek,
O biz paal imek.
Baala biz tuz, ekmek,
O biz hazr imek.
Baala tarlaya yaamur,
Tarlalar olsun amur.
Tarlala amur olacek,
Teknelr amur dolcek, }2
Cmn kular tok olcek.
Gkt Boba Padiaa,
Hepsi ondan da aaa.
Onun dualarn taman
Lzm tutmaa herzaman.
-.
.
.
-,
.
-,
.
,
.
,
, }2
.
-.
.
.
Pipiruda gezriz,
Allaha dua edriz,
Ver Allam yaamurcuk,
Tarlalara amurcuk,
Tekneler amurcuk,
Frnnara kolak,
,
,
, , ,
,
,
.
Pipiruda-ruda.
Yazlar geldi, geti.
Amin, Allaa, amin!
Yaamurcuklar yaasn,
Ekinciklr bsn,
Kurtu-kuu doyursun.
Ac, Allam, ac
Dnnyin aamaklarn,
-.
.
, , !
,
,
( ).
, ,
,
(, .)
-: - ,
, -;
. .
.
. , -
, ,
(Allaha dua
ederim) . . ,
.
(, .)
. , .
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Ac, Allam, ac
Dnnyin sakatlarn,
Hepsicii da doyunsun,
Hepsicii da tok olsun!
, ,
,
,
!
(, .)
Gkteki Anamz (
) Bizim gkt Bobamz bir vakt er inmi
( ), ,
: hy-hy (
) vay-vay ( ). suzun trks
( ), ,
(hey, l, l, l,
ley),
(Moldova gagauzlarn, 2003, 26, 43, 37).
, ,
: ok m gitmi, az m gitmi, kar gelmi
Harahangili... ( , ,
); Az m gitmi, ok m
gitmi, kar gelmi yolcuylan ( (), , ); Az m gittik, ok m gittik, biz etitik Mermer
tana... / Boje Groba... ( , ,
... / ...); Az m gittilr, ok m gittilr, kar geldilr Hirod
padiahsna... ( , , ) (Moldova gagauzlarn,
2003, 68, 40, 36, 28).
(
) .
-
:
,
, , , , . . (Moldova gagauzlarn,
2003, 26, 43, 44, 45, 49). ,
, , , ,
.
*
*
*
, .
, ,
.
.
-
127
,
.
. ,
,
.
. .
, , ,
, ,
. (
.
.) ,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-.
, -
,
.
, ,
-
. , .
- ( ), ,
, , .
- ,
.
,
. ,
128
. (, 2005, 146)
,
.
, . . ,
XIX ., ( ) (, 1900, 44-48).
- ,
,
,
.
(,
) .
,
, , .
.
1
. .
// . . -, 2006.
. .
( ,
). Chiinu, 2005.
. .
// III i -
i Iii i i
i . i : ii, , . ii, 23-24
2006 . 2. ii, 2006.
. .
// Buletin tiinific. Revist
de Etnografie, tiinele Naturii i Muzeologie. Vol. 5 (18).
Chiinu, 2006.
. . : . , 2007.
: 2- . . I. .,
1991; .II. ., 1992.
. . . // , 1900, 1; 1900, 2; 1901, 4.
. ,
. 208 .
. (.. )
2007 ., : .
, .; . , .;
.
, .; . , .; . , .
Moldova gagauzlarn halk trkleri
/
Toplayan hem hazrlayan E. N. Kvilinkova. Kiinv, 2003. 192 .
. . . .
26: 36, 67-68; 27 : 32, 46.
. . . .
26: 36, 67-68; 27 : 32, 46.
. . . .
26: 36, 67-68; 27 : 32, 46.
. .
. . 26: 36, 67-68; 27 : 32, 46.
. .
Rezumat
n articol sunt analizate att forma ct i coninutul
cntecelor populare gguze despre Isus i Fecioara Maria.
n urma studiului, autorul a ajuns la concluzia c majoritatea
cntecelor reprezint varieti ale rugciunilor din popor
cntec-rugciune. Gguzii din Bulgaria nu au astfel
de cntece. Din aceste considerente autorul presupune c
majoritatea acestora a aprut pe teritoriul Basarabiei la
nceputul sec. XX.
Cuvinte-cheie: cntece folclorice religioase, texte
apocrif, rugciuni din popor, cntec-rugciune.
. ,
-.
.
,
.
: ,
, , .
Summary
In this article the form and the content of the gagauzien
popular songs about Jesus and the Holy Mary are analyzed.
In the result of investigation the author concludes, that their
considerable part represents the variety of folk prayers prayer-songs. This kind of songs is absent in Gagauzian and
Bulgarian culture. The author comes to the conclusion that
most of the songs represent varieties of the popular prayers.
Key words: religious song folklore, apocryphal texts,
folk prayers, prayer-songs.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
129
. E.
-
( )
-
,
.
,
,
,
, ,
. -
,
.
,
.
.
, , ,
, (, 1998; , 1999; ,
2004; , 2001; , 1997; , 2002;
Soroanu, 2006).
(Ay Grgi / Sveti Grgi),
Hederlez,
(Ay Dimitri / Sveti Dimitri)
Kasm (
Soroanu, 2006, 225; 238). ,
.
, , ,
.
, ,
.
, , (
, 1998, 93; :
, 2003, 444).
: , , , , , .
,
. ,
,
(, 1989, 58).
- , .
-, , . ,
, , .
,
. . ,
(, 1941, 68).
.
,
, (, 1941, 68).
, ,
.
Hederlez
( ).
,
. - ,
, , , . . . ,
( )
, , ,
(, 1983, 93-94).
-
,
,
.
130
, ,
.
, . :
, - ( ). , , , ,
(, 1941, 62).
Hederlez
kurban,
(. kurban ) (, 1974, 19-25).
. , , ,
.
.. ,
,
-, (, 1969, 58).
,
, .
(,
1998, 40; , 2004, 134-136; , 1997,
15; , 2002, 94-104; Soroanu, 2006, 170).
, , , , , . , , ,
Kurban .
,
-
.
,
. ,
,
. ,
,
, , . .
(Kasm),
. Kurban,
, , .
- (Allahlk). ,
. ,
, (
, 1998, 176).
, , ,
(, 1990, 111; ,
1998, 40-41; , 2004, 170; , 2001, 181).
.
, , ,
, ,
.
.
, , (
) (, 1902,
44; Soroanu, 2006, 170).
, , . . . ,
(, 1902, 44).
. , . , Kurban
, , , , ,
, ,
(, 1938, 38-40).
. , (Ceachir,
1943, 4). , ,
. , , ,
, .
,
, . , ,
, , , . ,
.
, ,
, .
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
.
. .
, , (, .)
: (, 1980, 62).
,
, , -
.
.
. ,
(bulgur),
. Kurban
. , . , - ,
(bulgur) (, 1956,
291-29). . ,
(, 1938, 127). ..
( . .)
(, 1856, 9).
(bulgur), (kurban ekm)
(kurban).
,
, ,
(, 1977,
217-318; , 1977, 281-290).
, ,
( , 1998, 70). ,
,
XI . , . ,
- (, 1998, 40-41). , , ,
131
(,
1997, 137). ,
, (,
1986, 5). ,
.
() , 882 . . . .
,
-,
II . . .
.
,
(, 1991, XLIII).
. , -,
, , , . , ,
,
. ,
, ,
( . .) ( , 1991, 25).
. . , , :
, , .
, ,
, , ;
;
,
, (,
1862, 506-507).
(
). , ,
, ,
, .
,
,
,
. -
132
, , ,
.
(
)
.
()
() kanisk.
, :
, () .
(, 1997, 27). , , . . ,
()
(, 1848, 53; 100).
. . ,
, , , , - .
,
, ,
. . <>, ,
(, 1968, 99). , ,
.
: ,
,
(kolalan gitm).
(, 1977, 279).
,
() , , ,
.
-. ,
, (spas)
,
(, 2004, 140).
(kara ceer). , , ,
: ,
.
. ,
, (, 2004, 138-139).
,
koliva , . koliva .
,
:
() (). Koliva ,
.
,
. , .
, .
, ,
, , ,
. , ,
.
, ,
(, 1991, 69; , ,
, 1989, 70-71).
. , . , ,
,
(, 1987, 177). . ,
() , ,
(- , 1959).
, - .
,
. ,
,
, (, 1986, 134, 160).
. ,
, . .
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
,
,
(, ,
, 1989, 70-71; , 1991, 69).
,
, . ,
cierim yanyor (. ) cierim aktan yanyor (.
).
F , ,
(- ,
1965).
: F
( , 1956). . ,
, ceer
(), , . ceerlerim
yand,
ceerlerim yand kahrdan/sevdadan . / (,
2004, 139). ,
, , . .
(, 2002).
. ,
.
( ).
: .
.
,
- .
() !,
(
, 1986).
: ,
, ,
(, 1998).
, , . ,
,
. ( 2:11) :
,
,
, -
133
(, 1992, 800).
(, 2003, 54).
, , ,
(, 2003, 36-37). , ,
. , ,
,
. , ,
,
. , , ,
,
.
,
, , ,
. ,
,
, . , ,
. ,
,
.
, ,
.
,
,
(, ). . ,
, ,
. , , ,
. ,
,
.
,
134
.
, .
,
. ,
,
. , - , , .
- . , 1965.
, 882 . , 1991.
. , 1992.
. ( ). , 1990.
.. . . 4. .,
1968.
. .
. , 1969.
. . . . ., 1980.
. .
: . .I. ., 1862.
. //
. , 1997.
. . . // (
). ., 1977.
. .
// ,
. ., 1986.
. . : // tiina, Chiinu,1997, nr. 1-2.
. . .
, 2002.
. . ., 1941.
. . //
( ). ., 1977.
. ., .., . . . . . , 1989.
.
. .I. , 1938.
. - .
, 1956.
. . .
., 2007.
XX . , 2004.
. . XIX
XX . . . . . . ., 2001.
. - (882 .) //
. , 1991.
. , 1998.
. .
// . ., 1974, 1.
. . (18551856), ., 1856.
. . - .
. , 1991.
. . -
()
// . ,
2001, . 5.
. . . 2. , 1848.
. . ,
//
( ). ., 1983.
- . ., 1959.
. ., . .
. , 1998.
. .
. 2002.
. ( .
. . ). ., 1986.
. . XIX
XX . , 1989.
:
. , 2003.
. .
- ( ). . . .
. .,1987.
Ceachir M. Obiceiurile religioase ale gguzilor din
Basarabia // Viaa Basarabiei, 1943, iunie.
Soroanu E. Gagauzlarn kalendar adetler. Kiinv,
2006.
Rezumat
n lucrare se examineaz simbolismul crnii de sacrificiu.
n obiceiurile gguze exist anumite rituri n care ficatul
animalelor sacrificate este un element principal. S-a constatat
c n cultura gguz ficatul este centrul pasiunilor i emoiilor
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
135
, . , . ,
.
. ,
. () ,
- .
:
, - ,
, ,
, ,
.
Summary
In this article, symbolism of sacrificial meat is
considered. Gagaus traditions have some rituals where the
sacrificial animal liver is the basic element. In this research
was determined that in Gagauz culture liver is a center of
human passions and emotions. These conceptions have kept
in Gagauz language in the form of idiomatic expressions. The
author comes to conclusion that Gagauz ceremony of animal
sacrifice Kurban and ritual taste of a sacrificial animal
liver are All-Turkic world outlook relicts. Boiled or fried hen
(or cock) is the element connected with settled-agricultural
lifestyle.
Key words: mythological archaic conceptions, paganChristian syncretism, cattle-breeding, settled-agricultural,
nomadic, sacrificial animal, sacrificial animal liver, AllTurkic world outlook, kolivo.
( )
, ,
.
, , , .
, .
,
, , - ,
. , ,
;
.
. , ,
, -
, - , ,
- .
. .
,
XIX . XX .,
.
, , ,
( ) (, 1962; , 1968, 51-60; , 2005,
408-446; , 2006, 341-363; ,
2006, 364-412; , 1938; , 1901, 1-80;
, 1904; , 2003, 107-115; ,
1971, 213-226; , 1996, 11; Ciachir, 1934, 21-28;
Ciachir, 1934, 4-8; Ciachir, 1934b, 37-40 .),
19591993 .,
, 19941996 . (, 2003, 145-149;
, 2004, 40-44 .).
, ,
,
: , -
136
, ,
. ,
.
. . (, 1904, 1).
:
, , , ,
,
, , ,
.
. .
(, 1901, 1-80). : ( . .)
,
.
, ,
(,
1901, 1-2).
: ,
, . . . ,
, (,
1901, 2).
: ,
; . , , .
, . , . . ,
,
, (, 1901, 3-4).
. .
XIX , , ,
(, 1904, 20-24). ,
,
, -
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
. ,
.
, , (, 1978, 12-23;
, 1987, 68-73). .
, .
. . :
( . .), , . ,
.
. ,
.
,
,
(, 1901, 60).
, . , ,
.
() (
-:
yaban, canavar, kuduruca, kuyruklu, bozkumi,
bozbey, bozeleli, br // br // br, (kurt) ).
,
Canavar yortular ( ),
, ,
(, , )
, (, , , ).
(, 1990, 7).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
.
(Gubolu, 1981, 13).
-,
(, 1987, 6873), ,
VIIVI ,
,
,
(, 1960, 78).
, 1.
,
(Topal Canavar) , , , (, 1990).
: (, 1904,
126-128; , 1959, 139-146).
, ,
,
, (, 1960, 25-93).
, ,
.
,
.
Kartal. ,
2.
Kartal
. (, 1991, 277).
. ,
(, 1901, 62).
.
(Gan-kii, 1996, 4).
, ,
. ,
, ,
. ,
(, 1963, 200).
137
, -
: , , .
(. ) . .
,
, : - / -,
-. ,
.
. ,
(, 1984, 27-30).
3.
,
. . ,
,
(, 1962, 24).
(, 1904, 1-5).
Murgo Galbo
. , ,
, .
, , .
, Murgo :
,
, , (
,
, ) (,
1904, 4).
() (, 1991, 379).
.
, ,
- (-), -
. , ( -
138
), ,
(, 1976, 57).
Murgo ,
(, 1904, 4). , (
).
, arap (, 1991).
,
, .
Arap
.
Arap , ,
. ,
,
. , , , !,
.
. . : !, !,
,
, (, 1986, 9).
, ,
. . ,
(, 1904, 58-62),
.
, ,
, , ,
, .
.
,
, .
Tl()sm
, .
,
. , , .
, 1 (14) ,
, , (,
1901, 15-16).
, :
()
,
, , - Tl()
sm (, 1975, 92-93). , (,
1938, 73).
Tlsm Ev-Bekisi
. ,
, , ,
, ,
. , , (, 1991, 629). ,
,
.
Tepgz
,
- , . Tepgz , .
. . , , : ,
( . .) , , (, 1901, 76). , . . ,
(. . . .)
(, 1901, 76).
. .
(, 1904,
37-39).
,
, .
,
, .
.
Tepgz -
Depe-Gz, (, 1962). Depe-Gz,
, ( )
.
Rusali
, , , , ,
,
.
, ,
. ,
, (, 1904, 33-34).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Hobur
, ,
.
, . , .
, Hobur , .
, Hobur
(, 1904, 34-37).
, , -
.
Lufusnia ,
, .
. Lufusnia,
,
,
(, 1938, 110).
,
.
. .
,
. ,
. , ,
4, (, 1991;
, 1992).
, ,
XIX ., ,
,
(, 1967, 8). ,
(Alla
(), kurban (), eytan (), Hederlez
(. ), Kasm (. ) .),
: ... ( . .)
,
(, 1974, 140). :
, ,
( )
139
-
(, 1974, 140).
. .
:
. ,
,
(, 1967, 8).
,
, .
(
).
, ,
, .
. , :
; ;
; ,
. (, 1904, 1-27).
.
(, 1992)
.
, ,
,
, ,
.
, ,
, 5, : ( ),
( ),
.
6
7 ,
, , . ,
: sleer hepsici, ani sn uz
( , ), -
140
, : Bala
bndn t dooru da ilalamaa. nsan sana verecek
ekmek, verecek para da bakcan semyan (
.
, ,
).
,
.
.
. (Allaa),
Mihail Gavriil, , (aramba-Babusu,
Peremb-Babusu, Cumaa-Babusu, Pazar-Babusu
(Anas)).
Allaa, .
, , 8 - : , , , ,
-. Allaa
.
9
, Allaa , .
, , : ,
, (!).
, , Allaa, , .
.
: aramba-Babusu, CumaaBabusu, Pazar-Babusu (Anas). . .
:
. - , . ,
,
, (, 1901, 14).
, 10, , aramba-Babusu
Peremb-Babusu. ,
(, , ).
Pazar-Babusu.
,
Ak Peremb ( . .)
spas (, 1975, 80).
Perenbe-ars
. , Perenbe-ars , ,
(, ).
arambears (, 1991, 439).
, ,
.
,
. , , , ,
,
, , ,
, ,
. , , , ,
.
, , ,
, .
. . .
2
. -, . , 1960. . . . , 46 . . .
. .
3
. , 1959. . . . , 43
. . . . .
4
.
-, . , 1994. . . . , 63 . . -,
. , 1994. . . . , 63 .
. -, . , 1994. . . .
, 63 .
. -, . , 1996. . . . , 81 . .
-, . , 1996. . . . ,
81 . . .
.
5
. -, . , 1994.
. . . , 63 . . . .
1
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
6
.
-, . , 1994. . . . , 63 .
. .. .
7
.
-, . , 1994. . . . , 63 .
. .. .
8
. -, . , 1996.
. . . , 81 . . . .
9
. , 1988. . . . , 78 . . . .
.
10
. -, . , 1996.
. . . , 61 . . . .
.
. . -
- () // . ,
1976, 3.
. . . .
. , 1959.
. : . ,
1990.
. . XI
// ( - -
-). .
IV
. , 1960.
. . -
// . , 1984, 3.
. . . . . ., 1962.
. . . // ( ). ., 2005.
. . . : . . . . . ., 1967.
. . // , ( ). ,
1968.
. // ,
. . . VII. , 1963.
//
. , 1992, 15 . ( . .
. . )
. . :
- . .., 1962.
. .
( XIX
.) // ( ). ,
2006.
. . // ( ). , 2006.
:
. . . . . . .., 1962.
141
. . XIX XX . // :
. . , 1975, 3.
. .
. . , 1938.
. . , // :
. . , 1975, 3.
. . . . . . ., 1991.
. . : // . ., 1901, 4.
. I .
, . . . X. .
. ( ). ., 1904.
() .
XIX
// . .-. ., .
7- (). . . II.
. , 2003.
// . , 1991, 29 .
( .
. . . )
. . // . ., 1974, 1.
. .
. .., 1960.
. .
- // . 1971. ., 1972.
. . - // Anuarul
Institutului de cercetri interetnice // . Vol. IV. Chiinu,
2003.
. . // .
- . . 2. ,
2004.
. ., ., . ., . . .
. ., 1986.
. (
) // , 1987, 3.
. //
. , 1978, 6.
. . // tiina, 1996, nr 2.
Ciachir M. Obiceiurile religioase ale gguzilor din
Basarabia. Curbanele sau sacrificiile // Ibid., 1934, nr. 6.
Ciachir M. Obiceiurile religioase ale gguzilor din
Basarabia. Obiceiuri la natere i botez // Ibid., 1934, nr. 7-8.
Ciachir M. Religiozitatea gguzilor // Viaa Basarabiei.
Chiinu, 1934, nr. 3.
Gan-kii // Gneik. Komrat, 1996, nr. 2.- (Gagauz
halk masallarina gr yazd S. Bulgar)
Guboglu M. Gagauz Folklorunun zellikleri, nemi
ve Canavar Klt // VI. Uluslararas Folklor Kongresi
(Bursa, 1981). Ankara, 1981.
142
Rezumat
Articolul de fa a fost elaborat n baza prozei folclorice
legendelor apocrife, povetilor: demonologice; fantastice;
eroice i cu un coninut religios, care au fost nregistrate
la sfritul secolului XIX i pe parcursul secolului XX n
mediul populaiei gguze din Bugeac. Este prezentat
funcionarea conceptelor religioase tradiionale din cultura
spiritual contemporan a gguzilor. De asemenea, se
face o caracteristic general i se arat geneza imaginilor
mitologice i religioase. O atenie deosebit se acord
evidenierii unor asemnri n practicile religioase la
popoarele nrudite.
Cuvinte-cheie: credina tradiional, cretinismul
ortodox, proza popular, gguzii din Bugeac, culte
precretini, demonologie.
( ; ,
,
), XIX XX ,
-
. ,
.
: , , , , , .
Summary
In this article, on the basis of the text investigation of
folklore prose (apocryphal legends; religious, folk epic and
fairy tales; demonological tales) written down in the late
19th century and in the course of the 20th century among
the Gagauzian population of Budzhak there is shown the
functioning of elements of the traditional religious outlook
in the contemporary spiritual culture of the people. General
characteristics and the genesis of mythological and religious
images are given; a special consideration is given to the
revealing of individual parallels in the field of cult practice
with the related peoples.
Key words: traditional religious beliefs, the Orthodox
Christianity, popular prose, Gagauzians from Budzhak, preChristian cults, demonology.
. .
.
( )
,
. , ,
, ,
, .
,
,
.
-
. ,
.
.
,
,
.
, , ,
,
. 2004 .
- ,
( .).
, - .
- 2001 .
, 1234 .
974 .
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
123 , 54 ., 40 ., 35 . . 8 .
(
2004 .
). . . . , ,
. 300
. .
,
, . : ,
! 1.
- , ,
,
XIX . .
,
.
.
,
.
, ,
.
,
.
.
,
. ,
. ,
. .
(, 2002, 110), .
,
, , , ,
:
!.
. , .
,
,
. , ,
!.
143
, , , ,
.
.
, ,
. .
, . ,
.
,
: , , .
, . , ,
, .
. , :
, .
, .
.
, , ,
, , ,
2.
. , ,
, ,
.
,
,
- , . , ,
, -
.
, .
,
3 , .
, ,
( . ),
. , 20- 4.
(1913 .), , ,
.
144
* * *
- ,
. ,
. . . ,
,
,
(, 2000, 431).
,
, -.
. ,
, , . ,
, , ,
.
: , , .
() () .
, . , . ,
,
, . ,
, , , .
(1927 . ., , . )
, ,
.
, .
, . ,
, .
. ,
,
- ( ),
, , .
, , , , ,
, !.
.
, , .
,
: -
, . ,
, , : , .
, ,
!. , ,
, (
). , ,
() , .
, ,
, , , .
, ,
, , , .
, ,
,
. ,
i.
i. , .
, ,
, , .
.
. , , , .
.
, , ,
, .
, .
: , . ,
,
: , ,
, .
.
, ,
(
,
), , .
, .
, , ,
. .
,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
, ,
, , .
. ,
-, , , ( , , ,
), . , -,
, 5 .
, ,
, .
,
.
, fata mare ( .
. ), . ,
.
de fric ( . . ), de deochi
( ), ameeal ( ,
). ,
.
, ,
, ,
. ,
.
,
, ,
.
,
.
(
) :
, ,
. ,
.
, , , ,
, , .
.
, ,
.
, -
145
.
, .
,
,
.
,
.
, , , ,
, .
. : ,
. ,
, , , .,
. ,
, ,
, , .
,
, , ,
, .
, , , --
,
- .
,
, , , , , , ,
. ,
., ,
.
,
. ,
. ,
, ,
( ) ,
(, 1983 , 104).
, , , , ,
. ,
146
, , ,
.
, , , . ,
, .
, ,
,
. ,
, , ,
, , . ,
, .
,
( , ) . ,
, ,
, ,
.
,
- -,
: ,
, , .
.
.
. ,
.
.
( . , , ), , , . , ,
.
, / , .
, ,
( , . .), .
. ( . ). ,
, ,
6.
,
.
. 7. .
. , ; ,
.
. ,
,
( : ).
,
, : , , .
. . .
. ,
. , ,
.
,
.
,
,
. 12 .
. . ,
. ,
- .
, .
. ,
.
. . , .
,
8.
: , .
.
, , . , .
, ,
.
,
.
, , , ,
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
. , .
,
, , , ,
. .
. , .
, ,
, ,
( 1806 .,
) , ,
,
, .
.
, , , , , .
, , ,
, ,
.
,
.
,
. ,
(
).
.
. , ,
. , . .
,
,
,
.
, ,
,
.
,
.
(
). -
147
,
.
,
1867 ., . :
; ; , ; ; (, 2001, 136).
. . , :
, , ,
;
( ),
,
;
(), ,
(, 1983 , 55-56).
. . , ,
, ,
.
. ,
.
. . ,
, (, 1983 , 57).
, .
,
. , . ,
, .
;
;
, ;
,
,
. ( , ).
, . .
, .
/
.
148
, .
/, .
, .
, ,
, .
, . , ,
( ),
, , ,
.
. , , , .
, ,
,
:
. :
( ), ( 40
) . . .
* * *
, ,
, : (, , .),
.
( ). ,
- ,
, .
, ,
,
, , ,
,
.
,
.
, , , .
.
2
- . - . (
1999 .). ,
,
. , , (
, ).
, -
, .
( )
, , ,
,
2530 .
, . ,
,
,
.
, XIX
-,
.
, , ,
, 40 , , ,
. , ,
-.
,
. (
). , .
,
, . ,
,
?
3
, 1935 . ., .
4
. . - (05.08 20.08.2007).
5
: ,
, ( , ),
- (, ,
), .
, ,
. , , , . ( .: , , , 1998, 227-229).
1
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
6
. .
: 1)
( ); 2) (
); 3) (
) (.: , 1983 ., 63).
7
.
XIX
. , . , , 1887 .
,
, ,
, :
, ,
(,
1889, 23. . 1020).
8
, , , -
. , , , ,
(.: , 1983 ., 64).
. ., . ., . . . . . . . . . .
, , 1998.
. . .
, 2002.
. . // .
. . . . , . . . . 2000.
. . (30 ) // . 1889, 23.
. . . , 2001.
. . //
. . 1983 .
. . //
. . 1983 .
, . :
, 1949 . .
, 1926 . .
, 1952 . .
, 1934 . .
.
, 1977 . .
, 1926 . .
, 1936 . .
, 1939 . .
, 1942 . .
, 1926 . .
,1934 . .
,1931 . .
, 1929 . .
, 1930 . .
149
, 1951 . .
, 1931 . .
, 1933 . .
, 1942 . .
, 1936 . .
, 1933 . .
, 1939 . .
, 1924 . .
, 1923 . .
, 1942 . .
, 1950 . .,
1975 .
, 1911 . .
, 1943 . .
, 1946 . .
1914 . .
, 1929 . .
, 1918 . .
, 1927 . .
, 1926 . .
, 1920 . .
, 1927 . .
, 1926 . .
, 1927 . .
Rezumat
n articol este prezentat materialul etnografic, ce ine de
reprezentri demonologice i elemente din domeniul tiinei
populare, colectat n s. ucrainean Musait din sudul Republicii
Moldova din raionul Taraclia, unde locuiesc compact
reprezentanii etniei bulgare. Astfel, s. Musait reprezint un
exemplu de conlocuire a unei minoriti etnice n mijlocul unei
minoriti etnice mai numeroase din Republica Moldova.
Cuvinte-cheie: reprezentri demonologice, elemente din
domeniul tiinei populare, minoritile naionale.
,
,
. ,
, .
, .
.
:
, , .
Summary
The article considers ethnographic material about
demonological ideas and elements from the area of traditional
knowledge collected in Ukrainian village of Musait situated
in the south of the Republic of Moldova in Taraclia Region
where there is a settlement of the Bulgarians. Thus the
village of Musait is an example of living of national minority
surrounded by more numerous national minority.
Key words: demonological ideas and elements, traditional
knowledge, national minorities.
150
V. CHIRTOAG
CONSIDARAII PRIVIND VIAA RELIGIOAS N LOCALITILE
ETNICILOR GERMANI DIN BASARABIA N SEC. XIX NC. SEC. XX
Etnicii germani, care au colonizat sudul Basarabiei
(Bugeacul) ncepnd cu anul 1814 s-au remarcat att
prin particulariti deosebite nu doar n domeniul
social-economic, ci i printr-un nivel spiritual-cultural
aparte, care le-a permis pstrarea identitii naionale
n noua patrie.
Viaa spiritual a germanilor basarabeni este
tangenial reflectat n istoriografie. Acest subiect este
abordat mai detaliat n monografiile cercettorilor
germani care fac o trecere n revist a diferitor aspecte
ale vieuirii germanilor pe teritoriul Basarabiei (Becker,
1966; Ziebart, 1966; Kern, 1995 . a.). ns autorii
germani, de cele mai multe ori, n-au avut acces la
arhivele ruseti, ci s-au bazat pe publicaiile scrise n
baza memoriilor legate de Basarabia sau au fost martori
oculari la evenimentele din perioada 18141940. De
aceea multe date din lucrrile lor nu coincid cu cele
oficiale. n prezentul articol ne propunem prezentarea
tabloului general viznd situaia confesional n
localitile etnicilor germani din Basarabia n perioada
administraiei ariste.
Guvernul rus a stimulat venirea colonitilor germani
n Basarabia prin acordarea unui ir de privilegii.
n 1817 a fost adoptat legea cu privire la colonitii
germani din Basarabia. Ea prevedea acordarea fiecrei
familii a unui lot de 60 desetine, scutirea de serviciu
militar i pe un termen de 10 ani de orice impozit i
prestaii fa de stat etc.
Punctul 6 al legii sus menionate se referea la
libera practicare a cultului, dreptul germanilor de a
construi biserici, de a avea preoi proprii. Incipient,
clerul german era susinut financiar din bugetul statului
rus, preoii avnd un salariu de 500-600 ruble pe an.
Parohiile dispuneau de cte un lot de pmnt i erau
scutite de impozite (Neamu, 1997, 49).
Majoritatea absolut a colonitilor germani erau de
confesiune evanghelico-luteran, ns au existat i alte
curente religioase.
Biserica evanghelico-luteran din Basarabia
confesa doctrina bazat pe Scripturile Prorocilor i
Apostolilor ai Vechiului i Noului Testament, iar n
crile explicative recunotea Simbolurile de credin:
apostolic, de Niceea i a Sfntului Atanasie, precum
i Confesiunea neschimbat de Augsburg i altele,
introduse n colecia cunoscut sub denumirea de
Liber concordiae(Ciobanu, 1993, 313).
n anul 1832 a aprut legea cu privire la biserica
evnghelico-luteran din Rusia, care regla organizarea
bisericeasc. Conform acestei legi biserica protestant
din sudul Rusiei s-a subordonat unui Consistoriu cu
sediul la St. Petersburg, iar dup 1917 Consistoriului
din Odesa, care avea i o filial la Tarutino (Fassel,
1991, 21).
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
151
152
Tabelul 1
Edificarea caselor de rugciuni i bisericilor n coloniilor primare germane din Basarabia i
or. Chiinu* (Schlarb, 2007, 574-576)
Localitatea
Anul fondrii
localitii
Casa de rugciuni
Biserica
Parohia Fere-Champenoise I
Fere-Champenoise I
1816
1822-23, 1840
1894-96
Paris
1816
1824-26
1838-39, 1904-05
Katzbach
1821
?-1825, 1835
1893-94
Fere-Champenoise II
1825
1825, 1832
1852/53-54
Dennewitz
1834
1836-38
1878-79
Plotzk
1839
1840-42/44
1886
Parohia Arzis
Arzis
1816
1816, 1835/37-38
1879-80
Brienne
1816
?
1837/39-52
Teplitz
1817
cca. 1820, 1841
1861-63
Neu-Arzis
1824
1827
1859-61
Friedenstal
1834
1836/42, 1861
1910-11
Parohia Chiinu
1825
1834-38
Parohia Klstitz
Borodino
1814
1816
1849-50
Klstitz
1815
1819
1867-68
Beresina
1816
1822/35
1889-91
Hoffnungstal
1842
?-1858
1904-1905
Parohia Sarata
Sarata
1822
1822
1839-40
Gnadental
1830
1833
1880-81
Lichtental
1834
1842
1902-03
Parohia Tarutino
Tarutino
1814
1820
1862-65
Kulm
1815
1820, 1831
1865-68
Leipzig
1815
1826-37
1907-08
Malojaroslawetz I
1815
1832-33
1867-69
Malojaroslawetz II
1823
1824
1838
Schabo
1822
1846-47
Krasna
1814
1818
1865-66
* Datele indic, n majoritatea cazurilor, anul nceperii construciei lcaului sfnt, precum i al sfinirii lui; / se refer la
datele care oscileaz.
CULEGEREA TEMATIC
Note
ANRM (Arhiva Naional a Republicii Moldova), F.
305, inv. 1, d. 236, f. 27-28.
2
Ibidem.
1
Literatura
Becker J. Bessarabien und sein Deutschtum. Wrttemberg, 1966.
Biliban V. Fondul Biserica evanghelic-luteran din
Chiinu (ANRM, F.7). Inventar arhivistic // Pergament.
Chiinu, 2001, nr. 2.
Bllmann K. Contribuii documentare la istoria
comunitii germane din Chiinu (sec. al XIX-lea)
//Pergament. Chiinu, 2004, nr. 5-6.
Ciobanu . Basarabia. Chiinu, 1993.
Fassel L.O istorie de 126 ani: germanii din Basarabia //
Patrimoniu, Chiinu, 1991, nr. 3.
Hfner H. Die Selbstverwaltung der Bessarabiendeutschen in Russland und Rumnien // Heimatkalender der Bessarabiendeutschen. Hannover, 1976.
Kern A. Heimatbuch der Bessarabiendeutschen. Hannover, 1995.
Schlarb C. Tradition im Wandel. Die evangelisch-lutherischen Gemeinden in Bessarabien 1814-1940. Kln, 2007.
Ziebart A. Arzis Bessarabien. Blick auf Jahre. Kolonistenleben und-schicksal 1816-1966. Ludwigsburg, 1966.
. . I.
, 1864.
. .
1800-1825 . , 1970.
.
. II. -, 1862.
1897 . . -, 1905.
Rezumat
n prezentul articol se investigheaz situaia confesional
a etnicilor germani din Basarabia n sec. XIX nc. sec XX.
Beneficiind de acordarea de ctre arul rus a dreptului liberii
153
XIX XX .
, , , , ,
. ,
.
: , ,
, , , , , ,
, .
Summary
The current article investigates the confessional situation
of ethnic Germans from Basarabia in the XIX - beginning
of XX century. Benefiting from the right of practicing freely
the religious creed given by Russian Emperor, the right of
building churches and having their own priests, Germans
erected prayer houses at the same time with foundation of
their colonies, and after the increase of communities wellbeing they built churches too. Lutheran church contributed
to the preservation of national values, of the language and
consolidation of German Basarabian diaspora.
Key-words: parish, church, prayer house, vicar,
consistorium, diocese, Lutheran, catholic, missionary,
seminary.
154
ETNOLOGIE
. .
,
, , (
(07-01-90100 /). , (,
1990, 104-109). ,
,
(, 1992, 207-221),
.
, ,
,
-. ,
(, 1993; , 1992).
:
,
(, , 1994, 7).
, ,
, (, 1993, 18).
,
,
, . ,
.
,
. . . . -,
,
.
,
(, -, 1998, 145-160).
, ,
,
, , ,
[ ] -
(, , 1987, 5). ,
, .
,
,
( )
().
.
. -
,
(, 1994).
,
1? !
!
,
, ()
, , ,
. ,
,
.
1960- .
,
, .
ETNOLOGIE
:
. (
),
(, 1996, 76).
, ,
,
. ,
,
, (, -, 1998, 145-160).
, ,
.
-, , .
,
,
. . -, .
, ,
, ,
(: )
(, 1982). - , (
)
.
-
, , . ,
2 . , , ,
: ,
. - , , ,
3 (
-), (, 1994,
90-101), -
(, 1995, 29-45),
(civil otherhood), (, , .).
155
, - , (, ) ,
(, 2006).
, , 4.
,
, , , ,
(Maanen,
1979, 540). , , ,
,
,
, -, ( ),
, , , .
. ,
,
.
... , ,
,
(, 1955, 185),
,
- 5.
-
! -
.
, .
.
, ,
, . ( 1920- .)
,
(Ellys,
Bochner, 1996, 3-5).
, , ,
,
,
156
( , ) (, 1993, 18). ()
:
, ,
.
, , -
.
,
life stories ( ),
slices-of-life ( ).
, ,
,
, , , (Clough,
1992, 21-22). H
( ,
, )
(anthropology
at home) (Ardener, 1985, 24-26),
.
, .
(blurred
genres): , , ,
.
. . ,
, , ? :
, ,
, ?
.
:
, , , .
,
.
(
) XXI .
. .: :
/
. . . . . . ., 1982.
.: . ., . .
// . ., 1979. . 200-206; . .,
. . . //
1971 . ., 1972. . 292-297; . . // .
. 6. ., 1976. . 64-73; . .,
. . : , , // . 1981. N 1. . 64-70;
. ., . .
. ., 1987; . .
: , . ., 1987;
. . : . .: , 1972.
2
. . :
. ., 1978; . .
: XIX-XX // . ., 1985; . .
//
XIX XX : . , 1985.
3
. . XIX XX . ., 1985; . . (XVIII XIX ). ,
1975; . . // - .
., 1970; . .
(
XVIII
XIX ): . , 1985.
4
. .
// : . . . ., 1989.
.190202; . . . 14. ., 19911993; . : // . 1995. 2. .
1219; . :
// . 1997. 1011. . 210222; . . // . 1998. 2. . 1215; . .
-
// , 3. 2002. . 192-207.
5
. . . .: . . . ., 1995. . 4.
1
ETNOLOGIE
. ., . .
. ., 1987.
. //
, 9, 1992.
. .
// . 1995. 1.
. . . ., 1996.
. ., . . // . 1994. N 4.
. . . 1. ., 1955.
. . // . 1990. N 6.
. . , : // . . 2 / . . . -, . . .
, 2006.
. ., - . . .
// , 1/2, 1998.
. // , 1994, N 4.
. . // , 1993, N 6.
. . // . ., 1994.
. . :
// .
1993. N 2, 3; . . : // , 1992, N 1.
:
/ . . . . .
. ., 1982.
Ardener S. The Social Anthropology of Women and
Feminist Anthropology // Anthropology Today. 1985. V. 1(5).
October.
Clough P. T. The end(s) of ethnography: From realism to
social criticism. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, 1992.
Ellys C., Bochner A.P. Introduction // Journal of Contemporary Ethnography. V. 25. N 1. April 1996.
Maanen
J
. (
ed
.) [
Special
issues
on
qualitative
methodol
ogy] // Administrative Science Quarterly. 1979. 24.
Rezumat
n articol autorul mediteaz asupra depirii izolrii
tiinei despre cultura popoarelor (astfel era neleas
etnografia) de tiina despre societate (sociologia).
Autorul consider c n noiunea de cultur (de cercetarea
creia se ocup etnografia) trebuie incluse nu numai produsele
157
, ( ) ().
, (
)
, , , , .
,
( ,
,
, ), ,
,
.
: ,
, , .
Summary
In this article, the author meditates how to overcome
alienation between ethnography and sociology. The author
considers that the notion of culture (that is studied by
ethnography) comprises not only material and spiritual
products of society but also values, norms, behavioral
patterns, social and ethnic self-expression of people.
Telling about tools habitual for an ethnographer
(biographical method, observation), the author of the article
thinks that is creates ethnographic method of social sciences
that is also named the method of social ethnography or
method of theoretic analysis of culture.
Key words: science of cultures of peoples, science of
society, culture, ethnographic method.
158
Keith Hitchins
NATION-FORMATION IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE:
THE ROMANIANS OF TRANSYLVANIA, THE JADIDS OF CENTRAL ASIA
AND THE KURDS OF ANATOLIA
My primary aim in this paper is to investigate various
theories about the emergence of the modern nation. I
have chosen three cases for study: the Romanians of
Transylvania between the end of the eighteenth century
and 1914; the Jadids, the Muslim reformers of Central
Asia who represented what were to become the Uzbek
and Tajik nations, in the first three decades of the
twentieth century; and the Kurds of Anatolia (Turkey)
between the end of the nineteenth century and the
1930s. I want to gauge how well they fit one or another
of the general theories that scholars have put forward
to explain the origin and nature of nations and see what
they can tell us about the process by which modern
nations came into being.
Two questions come immediately to mind: First,
can these three cases, in fact, be compared, and, second,
if they can, will the exercise yield results sufficient
to illumine the general process of nation-formation?
My answer to both questions is a tentative yes.
Despite differences of historical development, political
environment, and sources of culture, the Romanians
of Transylvania, the Jadids of Central Asia, and the
Kurds of Anatolia shared certain key characteristics: 1)
Each was a minority in a multi-ethnic and, in greater
or lesser degree, a centralized or centralizing empire:
the Romanians in the Habsburg Monarchy (after 1867
Austria-Hungary), the Jadids in the Russian Empire
(after the First World War the Soviet Union); the Kurds
in the Ottoman Empire (after the First World War
the Turkish Republic); 2) Religion, especially in the
Romanian and Jadid cases was a defining marker of
community, at least in the early stages of mobilization,
and it played a significant role in the Kurdish case; 3)
Intellectuals, a term I use to describe a small, welleducated elite, took the lead in nation-formation in all
three cases; 4) The majority of the population of all four
peoples (Romanians, Uzbeks, Tajiks. and Kurds) were
either peasants or nomads and were dependent mainly
on some form of agriculture or animal-raising for a
livelihood, while modern industry and commerce and
associated occupations in their respective communities
were still modest in scope; 5) The great majority of
these peoples were culturally rural and were deeply
attached to tradition, usually reinforced by religion,
and thus were resistant to change; 6) The intellectual
elites, unlike the mass of the population, were open to
currents of ideas and other influences from the outside,
especially those coming from Europe, including, in the
Jadid case, Russia, and in the Kurdish case through
Young Turk reformers; 7) The elites were divided from
the mass of the population not only by education and
cosmopolitan experiences, but also by a new, ethnic or
secular understanding of community; they made it one of
ETNOLOGIE
159
160
ETNOLOGIE
161
If we apply Miroslav Hrochs paradigm of nationformation to the Romanians of Transylvania during the
period that concerns us, then two phases are discernible:
phase A, from about the 1770s to the 1820s, a period
of scholarly inquiry and the propagation of the new,
essentially ethnic idea of community, and phase B,
from about the 1830s to 1914, a period when the elite
undertook to organize a national movement politically,
culturally, and economically and to gain broad support
among the general population for its endeavors. Yet, as
Hroch (and the historical ethno-symbolists) would argue,
these two phases rested upon a sense of community
whose foundations could be traced back to the Middle
Ages. For the Romanians those foundations were a
religious consciousness based on a deep attachment
to their Eastern Orthodox faith and nurtured by the
wider Orthodox community, especially the Serbs and
Russians. It was a solidarity that separated Romanians
from their German and Magyar neighbors, who were
Protestant and Roman Catholic, and thus reinforced the
sense they had of their unique identity.
Leadership of the Romanian community came from
successive generations of elites, who were distinguished
by their higher education and their attraction to Western
European ideas and models of development. The elites
of the eighteenth century, in fact, owed their existence
in large measure to a union of a part of the Orthodox
clergy with the Roman Catholic Church, an event
that allowed young Romanians, almost all of them
Greek Catholic clergy, to study in Roman Catholic
institutions in, among other places, Rome and Vienna
and introduced them to the transforming currents
of ideas of the European Enlightenment and early
Romanticism. In these cosmopolitan centers they also
became acquainted with the aspirations to nationhood
of Slav and Magyar elites similar to their own. (Tth,
1946,168-170, 182-187; Pall, 469-476; Sigmirean,
2000, 15-24; Mrza, 2005, 68-75, 87-92).
The Church Union with Rome provided a theoretical
justification of their belief in historical progress and gave
substance to the idea, Romanian nation. It explained
the history of the Romanians since the Roman conquest
of Dacia their rise and fall- and presaged a new age
of glory. The weaving of these ideas into a coherent
doctrine signified the reconciliation between the
Byzantine East and the Latin West, which provides the
key to an understanding of modern theories of Romanian
nationhood. In trying to harmonize the patriarchal
Orthodox tradition of an essentially rural world with
the dynamic spirit of urban Europe, Greek Catholic
intellectuals made an indispensable contribution to the
creation of a new, distinctive entity Romanian.
Their ideas were given clear form for the first time
in a small book, Despre articuluurile ceale de price
(Disputed Questions), written in 1746 by Gerontie
Cotore, later vicar-general of the Greek Catholic
Church. Cotore forcefully asserted the direct descent of
162
ETNOLOGIE
163
164
ETNOLOGIE
165
166
ETNOLOGIE
167
168
ETNOLOGIE
169
170
ETNOLOGIE
171
172
ETNOLOGIE
173
4
The history of the Romanians of Transylvania during
the period is surveyed in Keith Hitchins, A Nation Discovered: Romanian Intellectuals in Transylvania and the Idea of
Nation. Bucharest, 1999, and Idem, A Nation Affirmed: The
Romanian National Movement in Transylvania, 1860-1914.
Bucharest, 1999.
5
I have used the text published in Prodan D., Supplex
Libellus Valachorum. Din istoria formrii naiunii romne.
Bucureti, 1984. P. 455-465.
6
General works on the Jadids include dEncausse H. C. Rforme et revolution chez les musulmans de lempire russe, 2nd
edition. Paris, 1981; Qosimov B. Sources littraires et principaux
traits distinctifs du djadidisme turkestanais (dbut du XXe sicle) // Cahiers du monde russe. Vol. 37.1996, nr. 1-2. P. 107-132;
Khalid A. The Politics of Muslim Cultural Reform. Berkeley,
1998; Alimova D. A., editor, Jadidchilik, islahot, yangilanish,
mustaqilik va taraqqiyot uchun kurash. Tashkent, 1999; Gafarov
N. Istoriia kulturno-prosvetitelskoi deiatelnosti dzhadidov v
bukharskom emirate. Khujand, 2000; Qosimov B. Milliy uyghonish: jasorat, marifat, fidoyilik. Tashkent, 2002.
7
Avloniy A. Tanlangan asarlar, 2 vols. Tashkent, 1998.
The first volume contains a study of Avloniys life and works
by B. Qosimov. P. 5-78.
8
Tavallo. Rawnaq al-Islam.Tashkent, 1993. There is an
introduction to Tavallos life by Qosimov B. P. 3-12.
9
Most recently, Yavuz M. H. has offered a different chronology for the first two phases of nation-formation, one covering the period 1878-1924, and the other 1925-1961: Kurdish Nationalism in Turkey // Shatzmiller M., ed. Nationalism
and Minority Identities in Islamic Societies // Montreal and
Kingston, 2005. P. 234-239.
10
On the organization of Kurdish society, see Jwaideh
W.The Kurdish National Movement. Its Origins and Development . Syracuse, N.Y., 2006. P. 27-53.
11
See the many-sided discussion in Bruinessen M. van.
Agha, Shaikh and State. London and New Jersey, 1992. P.
203-264.
12
On the Badrkhan family and its involvement in Kurdish
nation-formation, see Malmsanij // Cizira Botanl Bedirhaniler, 2nd edition. Istanbul, 2000.
13
See an analysis of the content of Kurdistan in Dzhalil,
Iz istorii. P. 29-36.
14
On the formation of the association and its leading figures, see Glda I. Krdistan Teli Cemiyeti. Istanbul, 1991.
pp. 11-77.
15
Behrendt, Nationalismus in Kurdistan. P. 312-315.
See also, Lazarev M. S. Imperializm i kurdskii vopros
(1917-1923). Moscow, 1989. P. 96-111.
16
On the activities of Azadi, see Olson R. The Emergence of Kurdish Nationalism and the Sheikh Said Rebellion,
1880-1925. Austin, 1989. P. 41-51.
17
On the nature of the rebellion, see Bruinessen M. van.
Agha, Shaikh and State. P. 291-299. On the revolt from an
international perspective, see also Lazarev M. S. Kurdistan
i kurdskii vopros (1923-1945). Moscow, 2005. P. 46-71, and
An. Krtler. P. 32-57.
Literature
An . Krtler, Kemalizm ve TKP. Istanbul, 2006.
Ahmad S. Munawwar Qori // Sharq yulduzi, 1992, nr. 5.
Aliev A. Mahmudkhoja Behbudiy. Tashkent, 1994.
Alimova D. A., editor, Jadidchilik, islahot, yangilanish,
mustaqilik va taraqqiyot uchun kurash. Tashkent, 1999.
174
ETNOLOGIE
175
176
(1989 .)
.
.
( )
. , , ,
.
,
, ( ,
) . , .,
-
,
, .
, (Segalen,
1998; Turner, 1969).
,
, ,
(, , ).
. ,
. ,
,
.
: 2005 . ,
,
. ( )
.
. , ,
.
, (
.). , .
,
- ,
,
:
,
?
, ?
, ?
, ?
, ,
?
,
-
.
, ,
.
, -
, -
.
, , - , /
. . ,
- , .
( )
. ,
.
-
1.
..
1.
1.1.
.
. ,
ETNOLOGIE
(1878 .) 90 92 %
.
,
(..., 1985). ,
.
: (, ,
);
; ; ,
;
;
;
.
, , , ,
- . ()
,
.
-
- (E...,
1985). ( ) ,
.
1.2. ,
. ,
. ( ) , ,
. , ,
(, 2000, 63).
( ).
,
-. , (,
2000, 62).
. ,
177
. , ,
.
, ,
. ,
,
.
,
, ,
(...,
1999, 60).
, ,
-
. ,
, , ,
.
, ,
,
.
, , .
, , , ,
.
1.3.
, , .
.
, ,
. ,
.
, , ,
,
. ,
,
,
. ,
,
. , .
,
,
- ,
, ,
, , -
.
178
,
, (). , .
:
.
,
.
,
.
, , .
.
2.
2.1.
(1878 .)
.
,
.
,
.
. . ,
, , .
, , . .
.
,
. .
, ,
, ,
, , -
.
. ,
,
. , . -
,
, ,
,
. , ,
,
.
,
, , .
,
.,
. ,
, , -
,
.
(
).
. ,
.
. .
(
), ,
12 2004 .
,
.
. (, ).
, . ,
. .
.
- , .
.
,
.
ETNOLOGIE
,
. ,
, (),
(, 2002). ,
60- ,
-
,
, . ,
.
, ,
. ,
.
, . ,
, ,
, .
2.2.
( 09.09.1944 .)
.
. , (, 1999).
(, 2003,
231).
,
. , , .
,
.
(19441989 .)
, 2. ,
.
.
, ,
.
. ,
179
,
.
,
,
, , .
,
.
: , ,
, , 3
.
(
). , , , - ,
- - , ,
40- .
,
.
(
,
),
,
.
, ()
,
. ,
, , . ,
. ,
,
.
, ,
-, .
,
(, 70- ). , ,
,
.
2.3. ,
70- , -
180
- , -
, . 70-
. ,
. ,
.
2-3
, ,
, .
, , - , , .
, - .
70-
;
, ;
;
.
- .
, .
80- , ,
(1 .), .
, .
,
( )
, (
-
), .
.
, , ,
, .
,
. .
,
.
( ),
. ( ).
70-
.
. , . -
:
( ),
, ,
,
, ,
. , , - . ,
, , ,
, , .
,
.
, , , , .
,
. ,
, ,
. ,
,
...
. , 3-
.
, 2007 . 30 , 70- 80- ,
, .
(-
).
. , , , ,
. ()
,
.
,
. ,
, ,
(...).
.
ETNOLOGIE
2.4. ...
(1989)
.
.
( )
,
.
90-
,
.
,
. .
, .
, -
. - : , ,
, .
. ,
,
, , , (
-
),
.
.
,
-
,
.
. - .
,
.
. ,
, ,
. , -,
.
181
. , ,
.
.
, . ,
, ,
,
. , ,
,
.
, . , 90- ,
( ),
. , ,
. , , ,
. , :
, , .
. .
90-
? , .
,
, .
, 1990 ., ,
, , 90- ,
. , , .
,
,
.
2000 . - . , , , ,
. ,
- .
.
- . ,
.
, .
-
182
, -
.
,
90-
., .
,
:
!.
,
, ,
: ,
! !.
, ,
,
, . , , ,
. ,
, ,
.
3.
3.1.
, .,
, ,
.
, ,
. ,
,
.
, ,
. , ,
.
2007 ., ,
,
.
( , ), . ,
, . , ,
, ,
. , ,
,
.
( 20- . .)
. ,
, -
. -.
. , .
1989 . . , , . ,
: , , .
,
( , ,
. .).
.
,
, ,
.
-. , , .
-
.
, , , ..
-
.
,
.
-
.
, .
.
, , ,
.
3.2.
,
?
, !
1989 .
ETNOLOGIE
, , . ,
, , .
(-
)
. ,
,
.
, , .
,
.
, , , 1990 .
.
(
), , .
, ,
:
, ; ;
; ; ; ..
,
.
,
, . ,
,
4. ,
.
. 1989 . , ,
. -
- ( ),
.
.
, .
.
, .
, . -
183
. ,
, .
, ,
. , ,
,
,
. ,
- .
(.
).
( , ,
, . .). ,
,
5. ,
.
. -
(),
, 1989 . ,
.
,
. . -
. ,
,
. ,
( ) , .
6. ,
- -
(Adams, 2007, 128).
, , .
,
,
.
,
, . ,
/
.
184
(
) , - ,
. , .
2
1980
.
, -
.
, , . ,
, .
3
, , .
4
2007 . ,
, -.
. ,
,
(
, ).
5
-,
.
6
:
Petterson 2004.
1
.
. ,
, , . ,
.
: , , , .
Summary
The article presents new tendencies in development
of wedding rituals of contemporary Bulgarian cities. The
changes in wedding rituals through process of modernization
of Bulgarian society in 20th century are presented. Special
attention is paid to the invention of new borrowed foreign
ritual elements. The analysis is directed especially to the new
channels for borrowing rituals and the new authorities who
invent the new traditions. Those mechanisms of culture which
allow ritual elements from foreign cultures to enter without
any conflict in contemporary Bulgarian wedding ritual
are analyzed even when they bring opposing to Bulgarian
traditional cultural meanings.
Key words: wedding rituals, new rituals, new authorities,
regulating borrowings.
ETNOLOGIE
185
. .
:
, , ,
,
.
(2004): ,
,
,
(1990) -
,
(1996).
,
, ,
1. ,
, 20 , (
2003
. . :
V
. 1995 . ( ) .
. :
20012005 ,
, (2006), ,
,
.
(, 2006),
, - ,
, (, 2001).
,
, :
, . , , ( 90 %) (, .),
50 % ( , . .), ,
30 % (, , .),
, ,
,
. :
- , :
,
, , ,
. ,
.
, ,
. ,
,
.
,
,
.
- , , .
186
. 29.05.1811 , ,
,
-.
2.
130
-,
(
. .), ,
,
(
. ,
. .). (,
1994, 183-184)
. , ,
, :
, .
80- . . -
, ,
,
. , ,
, .
- , ,
, .
,
, , ,
/
,
.
,
,
,
. ,
.
-
. .
- (1856-1878) (, 1999).
. .
. (, , 1993, 74-100). 20-30
. (, 1992,
180-187), I
. (2004). .
(18611983)
(1997). 18581877 .
(1999), 1994 . .
III
(18851897 .),
(, 1994).
,
, .
.
-,
.
40- - :
- .
,
1854 .
.
, .
ETNOLOGIE
187
, ,
1858 ()
,
. - (,
1999, 53-57) . , ,
,
,
, ( )
, .
. . (1994)
,
, .
,
,
,
, ,
(, 1994, 69).
, , 2 . . ., ,
, - ,
, .
,
,
,
7
.
..
1 . (. .)
2 . . .
3 . .
.
4 . .
5 .
6..
7.. , .
.
, ,
. ,
. (1-3 )
, (4-7 )
. ,
, ,
, .
, . .
:
. . 3.
. .. 4.
. . 5. ,
, .
, ,
,
4 . . .
. .
5 . . .
. .
6 . , .
, , , .
7 . , ,
,
. 1968, 13:
, , .
(.
: , 1994, 69). . . , ,
, , (, 1994, 69).
, ,
,
,
. (, ,
). ,
188
,
. ,
,
,
.
.
,
, , , ,
, .
1860 .
, ,
.
.
1860 .; 1865 . ,
.
,
,
. (,1999, 58). ,
,
, ,
.
,
6, ,
, 7.
,
. , ( . .),
.
(
. .) (. , 1999, 58).
. ,
( . .). ,
, , , ,
. ,
.
( ( . .) (. : , 1999, 61),
,
,
,
, .
. ,
, .
1873 . , ,
,
, 3
, .
(, 1994, 171) ,
, (, 1994).
. .
. , . (, 1977, 96)
(1977, 335).
1886 ,
(, 1994, 171) 30
.
1918 .
. 01.01.1918
5-8 (,
, ); 1918 .
( , ,
, , , , -
ETNOLOGIE
.
. (
) 350 . 1921 . 78
. ,
1923 .
- ,
,
,
. (, 1994, 178), .
, , . .
(, 1994).
20- ,
, , . .,
.
,
, ,
,
- (18681886).
.
, -
,
. , ,
29 1869 . ,
,
, ,
. ,
. (,
1999, 177). ,
, ( . , . .)
,
- ,
.
189
. , ,
, :
, ,
,
.
-, , ,
(. : , 1999, 179,
. .).
20-30 . -
,
:
;
;
, , (, 1993,
191-200; 1997, 103-105; 1994,
222-223).
,
, .
, ,
,
, .
,
, ,
.
, , ,
, ,
(, 1994, 217-224)
, :
.
5 , 1 . . : 87 % ,
.
(, 1994, 223). ,
190
.
, ,
(, 1994, 223, . .) :
1936
(, 1994, . .).
,
, ,
, ,
(
).
,
, ,
,
.
, , ,
. 11,
(, , , . .)
,
( : , ). ,
.
,
,
.
:
,
, , . ,
.
.
30- . .
-
, ,
.
( ),
.
, ,
.
30- .,
, ,
.
,
,
:
. ,
,
,
, , ,
.
, ,
. 12,
,
. . .
(, 1994, 104),
, ,
,
, , ,
,
.
, -
ETNOLOGIE
191
.
,
.
,
, ,
,
, . ,
,
, -
.
8
. , 1875 // .
T. II. , , 1977. . 96.
9
, , 1874
// . T. II. , ,
1977. . 335).
10
. // .
. , 1994. . 217-224.
11
, .
, . .
12
:
. ( 80- 90- .
.) . . , . , . .
, 2005; . .
19892005
. // : ,
, . (19892005 .). , 2007.
. .
(2007) ,
.
2
29.05.1811.
. : .
I . //
. , 1995. . 36.
3
,
, , 1863, 150 . (.:
, . III. , , 1982. . 175.
4
. , 1858(2 .-1867) (
, , , 1976. . 292).
5
. . . , ,
1874 ( . T. I. ,
, 1976. . 232).
6
. , ,
, ,
. ,
. , ,
;
, , .
. , ,
( . .,1999, 60-61).
7
(1869 .) .
, ,
.
. . : -
. . . . , 2003.
. . : VII . 1995 . (
). , 2003.
. . I . // . ,
1995.
. ., . .
. , 1993.
. . , ,
2002, 1.
., ., ., . . 5 . hiinu,
2000; ., ., ., .
, 6 . hiinu,
2001; ., ., .
. 7 . hiinu, 2002;
., ., . ,
8 , hiinu, 2002; ., .,
. . 9
. hiinu, 2002.
. . , 2002.
- . ,
19171944. , 1983.
. . . , 1994
, , , 382-XV 19.07. 2001 // 107/819
04.09.2001.
. -
() //
. .
, 1992. 1.
.
90- -
192
// . , 1966.
. // . , 1966.
. , 2004.
. .
III . . , 1994.
. //
. , 2003.
.
I . //
. . . 8.
, 2004.
.
( 80- 90- . .). .
. , . , . . , 2005.
217, 28 1990
// , 008 28
1990, 534.
,
. 1001-III 22.10.1996 //
Monitorul Oficial, nr. 072 din 07.11.1996.
. .
// .
,
2001.
. . . . , 1874.
. . // Convenia-cadru
pentru protecia minoritilor naionale: mecanismul de
implementare. Din materialele seminarului internaional.
Chiinu, Comrat, Bli, 9-11 noiembrie 1999.
. . : , ,
.
(19892005 .). , 2007.
. . //
. . ,
2000.
.
(18611983).
. , -, 1997.
. I
. 18581877. , 1999.
. . ,
1994.
. . (18561878). , 1999, 243 .
. . :
20012005 // . , 2006. 12.
,
.
, , . (, ),
,
.
: ,
, , ,
(, ), , ,
.
Summary
After the appearance of Bulgarian diaspora in
Bessarabia, learning the native language was thought to be
a very important task connected with the ethnic protection
of identity. The context that surrounds the problems of
education of Bulgarians in Moldova is significantly different
from all previous variants by its discourse. Ethnic identifiers
(language, folklore and literature) that inevitably provoked
ethnocentrism and were an integrative part of isolation of the
ethnic structure, are perceived today as an irreplaceable part
of formation of civic and cultural identity and as a base of
the comprehensive dialogues of cultures of the peoples living
together.
Key words: Bessarabian Bulgarians, Bulgarian diaspora,
ethnic identity, identification, identifiers (language, folklore
and literature), ethnic protective mechanism, education,
mechanism of cultural translation.
193
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
CULTUROLOGIE
. .
:
1. ,
, ,
, ; ,
,
,
, , ,
, ,
,
. , ,
,
,
.
,
, , (
, ), : ,
, , , , .
, . :
, , (, ) , , ,
,
, .
, -
: ,
, , , . ,
. ,
(, 1988, 105).
,
,
. . , -
, :
, ,
, . ,
.
(, 1987, 122).
, , ,
,
,
. .
: ,
, ,
: ,
, , .
: , , ,
. ,
,
(, 1979, 49); , ,
,
(, 1979, 53).
2.
, ,
,
? ? , ,
. ,
,
: , ,
-
(-)
, : ,
,
,
, .
?
194
, :
?
: . : ,
,
, , , , . .
(, 1984, 6); ,
( , 1984, 30).
. ? . .
, , (,
1974, 251).
. ,
, ( , ) .
, ,
- , , .
. , , ,
. , , .
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
, , ,
. , .
,
,
,
,
, .
, () ,
.
, , , ,
, .
, ,
,
- , - ,
, .
,
, , . (. : ,
(, 1995, 319.).) ,
: ,
( - - ), .
(. : , , , ,
(, 1956, 640).)
, , . ,
. , ,
,
, , ,
, ,
, . .-. :
:
, , (, 1999, 206).
, ,
,
. ,
, , .
, , ,
, - .
:
, , .
. : , , , : ,
-
, , , .
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
. , ,
,
, , , , ,
. <> ,
.
(, 1979, 105-106);
, ,
, ,
(, 1979, 117).
. , : ,
,
.
,
,
(, 1988, 263).
, , ,
(, ,
, ,
),
, .
, ,
(
)
.
, ,
. ,
; ,
()
, ?
, . , ,
,
,
.
195
,
, , ,
, . ,
, ,
,
, - ,
() ,
,
, . , : . ,
, , .
,
.
, ,
, . (,
.)
,
,
,
,
.
. :
, ,
[ .
. .] (, 1988, 276).
3.
, , ,
,
,
- , .
.
, ,
196
,
. , , , :
, ,
, , ,
( ),
, ,
.
,
, , , .
, ,
. , , , ,
() .
( ),
, ,
, .
,
, , ; :
.
, ,
, , ,
.
,
, (, 1978, 291); . ,
, 1988, 93); . (, 1988, 280).
, : , ,
, ,
, ,
, , ,
.
. , ,
, , ,
, ( )
(, 1979, 366). ,
: , ,
, , ? , ,
,
?
. , ,
( , ) , , ,
, , .
, , ,
; . . : ,
, , ,
(,
, 1977, 118). ,
, , , , . . , ,
, .
,
(,
, 1977, 121).
,
. ,
? ,
-
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, , . :
- . . :
, . , ,
, ,
, (,
1973, 84); : ,
,
(, 1975, 347).
4. :
:
, ?
,
,
, , ,
. , ,
,
- ,
: .
, ,
.
,
, .
, ,
. ,
-
, , ,
, .
,
, ,
,
, : , . ,
(, 1979, 371). :
197
, ,
, ,
, (
, . .,
,
,
),
. ,
, ,
,
, ,
.
,
,
,
,
. .
,
.
,
, .
. : (, 1993, 147). , ,
,
,
, ,
.
, .
, . , - . ,
, (, 1993, 155). (
:
, , , , , ,
(, 1993, 169).)
. :
-
198
(, 1985,
184), . ,
,
,
, , , ,
.
-, -.
, ,
,
, ,
.
.
, : .
,
.
(, 1991, 104); . -,
(, 1993, 336); .
5.
(),
(), , ,
.
,
, ,
. ,
,
,
,
.
,
, .
,
, ,
, , ,
( ) . (. :
,
,
, , (, 1964,
359); . : -
,
, ,
(, 1997, 363).)
( ) .
, . ,
(,
1991, 107). ,
,
,
- , , ,
, ( , ) .
,
.
, , , . ,
,
. (. : , (, 1987, 343).)
, . (. :
(, 1986, 95).)
, ,
? ,
.
, , . ,
,
.
,
. (. :
,
(, 1991, 84).)
6.
, ,
, . ,
, . ,
,
. ,
?
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, . ? ,
,
,
.
?
, , ,
. , ,
, , .
, ,
, .
.
. , . ,
(, 1975, 120). . :
(, 1985, 96).
.
. . . , ,
,
, (, 1975, 9). . - :
,
, ,
(-, 1999, 205); . :
(, 1991, 230).
, ,
,
.
, . ,
(, 1979, 74).
, , , ?
,
, . , , ,
199
,
, . . ,
,
200
, , , . .
- ,
, ,
, , ,
. . (. : (,
1979, 354).)
,
,
. . ( , . , ; ,
- . , (, 1981, 99).)
, . ,
- . , ,
,
(, 1982, 51). ,
,
. (. :
, ,
,
, ,
,
(, 1988, 81).)
, ?
, () (
) , ,
, . ,
, ,
, , , ,
,
.
. , .-. ,
, :
; <>
,
(, 1988, 148-150);
: <> , ,
, ,
,
(, 1988, 154).
, .
( ) ,
: , , , (,
1993, 343); :
.
(, 1993, 349).
, , ,
.
.
. .-. :
. , (,
1991, 158). ,
,
() , , , , ,
,
, , . , , . , ,
, .
, . , ,
() (, .
. (, 1993, 343).
. , , ,
. ,
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, . . ,
- , ,
.
.
.
// . . ., 1979.
. 1970-1971 . // . .
. // . .
. // : , 19841985. .,
1986.
. . ., 1987.
.-. .
. ., 1988.
. . . 1. ., 1974.
. . . 1. ., 1978.
. // . . 2- . . 2. ., 1973.
. . . 1. .,
1975.
. // . : . ., 1995.
. //
IX . ., 1987.
., . // . 1977, 7.
. // .
6 . . 3. ., 1964.
.-. // :
. ., 1991.
. .
., 1993.
.
. , 1984.
201
. // - .
., 1982.
. - 1844
// ., . . .,
1956.
- . . , 1999.
. // : . .,
1988.
. . ., 1985.
.-. . ., 1999.
. . // . 1981, 9.
. : . ., 1997.
. // . ., 1988.
. // . . ., 1991.
. //
: . ., 1975.
. // .
. : . ., 1991.
. // . . ., 1991.
Rezumat
n articol prezentat se evideniaz dificultile legate de
analiza culturii.
Cuvinte-cheie: fenomenul culturii, corelaia obiectivitii
cu subiectivitatea, fenomenele culturale.
, .
: ,
, .
Summary
In this article, the main difficulties related to analysis of
culture are considered.
Key words: Phenomenon of culture, cohesion of objective
and subjective, cultural phenomena.
202
. .
1
, ,
,
,
,
.
, , ,
.
.
,
.
, .
,
,
, .
. ,
,
.
,
. - , , ,
. ,
, ,
,
, .
, , , , ,
. -
, ,
, ,
, ,
,
(, 2003, 7-9).
, - -
, -,
,
, .
,
,
, 2002
2 .
, , .
, , . . (, 1979, 57-60), . . (, 2000, 3-18), . . (, 1994, 6; 1993,
3; Dron, 1994, 4),
.
,
. , ,
, .
, ,
, , (), ,
, ;
. ,
. , ,
(, 2000, 13).
,
(2001)
, ,
, ;
(, 2002, 84-87). , ,
-,
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
.
-
, ,
.
,
,
.
,
.
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
, , , , , , ,
.
,
,
. , , .
. ,
,
50 , , ,
, ,
. ,
.
,
.
, ,
, , .
, . ,
, , , , .
203
, , ,
1991 , , , ,
.
,
20- ,
,
,
,
3 . ,
,
,
,
, ,
,
.
, ,
,
,
(, 1970).
,
.
,
. ,
, ,
, ,
. ,
, .
-, , . 6070-
, (, 1975).
- ,
, 2002 :
. . ,
, , , , -
204
, ,
, (, 2002).
.
, ,
, . ,
, .
, ,
.
, ,
,
.
.
.
, ,
.
, , , ,
. . , ,
, ,
, ,
.
,
.
, ,
, . , -
,
. 1941, 1943
; , , ; , , ,
, ,
.
, , , .
-
, :
, .
, ,
. ,
, . , , ,
, ,
, , .
,
, .
, ,
, , .
, , .
, . ,
.
, .
, ,
, , ,
.
, ,
,
. , ,
,
.
. , , , ,
. - . ,
, .
,
. .
, , , . ,
, . , , , , . , .
.
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, , , .
. , , , , , ,
. , . , , ,
(, 2002, 17-18). , , .
, , , ,
,
.
(,
2002, 37). , ,
, . - .
,
.
, ,
. : , .
-, . , ,
, , ,
, . ! ,
, , ,
(, 2002, 23).
, , .
, ,
,
, ,
. ,
:
,
, , , (, ,
2005). ,
, ,
. ,
. ,
.
205
, ,
.
,
(, , 2005).
,
, . ,
, ( ,
. .)
, , ,
, , , , . , , ,
, ,
(, 2002, 23).
1943 . . ,
. ,
, , , --.
, .
. ,
(, 2002, 17). ,
,
. ,
, . ,
, .
,
:
- .
.
, , , , . [] ,
. . []
, , , ,
. [] ,
, , , ,
: ,
, , ,
(, 2002, 19, 22).
. ,
, ( 40- )
.
,
,
206
-, , (, 2002, 84).
()
I () (,
25 2006 .), , :
,
,
200 000
. 600 . 4 .
, - - , . . :
. ,
: .
. , 15 1935 ,
, .
. , ,
,
, -.
(, ,
1999). , , :
,
. 1941
, . [] ,
,
, , , . []
(, , 1999).
, 2006 ,
,
5 .
, ,
, -
,
,
.
, . ,
. , ,
, : ! , , .
. ,
, , ,
10-8-1940, (, 2002, 37).
. ,
,
.
, ,
: 24 6 []
,
[]
(, 2002, 113).
,
,
, , , , -
,
.
: , .
, ,
,
. ,
. .
, ,
(, 2002, 165).
. ,
,
. , , ,
. ,
.
, ,
.
-. . , :
, 6065, ,
.
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, .
, .
: , , , .
. ,
. , .
. , , ,
(, 2002, 154).
,
. ,
,
. , ,
, . ,
,
. , ,
, , .
.
, : ,
, , .
. -. . :
, , ,
, .
, ,
(, 2002, 75).
. ,
.
, .
.
, . , , , , , ,
(, 2002, 79).
, ,
,
. ,
: .
.
( ) (, , 2005).
, , , .
, . , ,
,
, -
207
.
, , , ,
,
.
- . ,
, . - , ,
. ,
- , . -
, .
, , ,
,
(, 2002, 101).
. , ,
. ,
,
. .
, , ,
.
,
.
, - , : , ,
.
. ,
,
.
. -, ,
. -,
, . ,
, .
(, 1865, 84-87).
. ,
, ,
- ( /
, ).
,
208
.
.
(, 2002, 119).
, ,
. . , .
. ,
,
. , .
, , ,
(, 2002, 120).
,
, , , . ,
, ,
, . - , ,
, . ,
, ,
,
, , - . ,
,
, , , , . , (, 2002, 153).
,
:
. [] ,
. []
, [] (, 2002, 115).
.
,
[] ,
,
(, 2002, 153).
,
, ,
.
, .
,
. ,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
. ,
, :
.
, , , , , . , . ,
( ),
. , . , ,
, . ,
(, 2002, 120). ,
,
, ,
,
.
, ,
, .
. ,
, , , , , ,
(, , 2005).
, , : .
, :
,
.
.
, ,
, , ,
.
,
.
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, ,
.
,
. ,
,
.
,
.
. ,
,
.
, , ,
--
, , , ,
(, , 2005). , ,
,
,
.
, ,
- ,
, , , ,
, ,
.
, -
,
. , -
, .
,
-
, .
, ,
.
, ,
, .
510 ,
, ,
. .
. .
. , ,
209
, -
. ,
, ,
.
. ,
. , ,
,
.
(, , 1985, 15-16).
. , ,
,
(), ,
, .
,
,
. ,
, , ,
. ,
, .
, ,
-
. ,
(, , 2005). . :
, .
, ,
, , ,
. , (, 2002, 121).
, , ,
.
,
,
, ,
, , ,
, () ,
(,
2002, 133).
, ,
,
, .
210
, ,
.
,
. , ,
,
.
, -
(, , 2005).
,
,
. , ,
.
,
.
. : ,
.
.
, , ,
,
. , , .
. . .
,
:
.
. , .
(, 2002, 122).
, - (, ,
1985, 1415).
. , ,
, , ,
, ,
, . . , -
. .
, , ,
, .
.
, ,
. , .
.
. ,
. [] ,
, .
, ,
. [] ,
, ,
. , , ,
.
,
(, 2002, 122-124).
,
.
, .
,
. [] . .
. , .
, .
-
. ,
. [] ,
,
. ,
. , . .
,
. [] ,
,
, , ,
(, 2002, 125).
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, . ,
, , ,
. , ,
25 ,
. -.
,
, .
,
, ,
. , , . ,
, ,
,
.
,
:
. ,
, ,
,
. ,
. ,
. ,
.
(, 2002, 134).
, ,
, - .
, , -
, , , .
,
, , ,
(Cerepovschi, 2002, 213).
, , ,
. ,
. , , ,
, .
, . .
, .
.
(, , .
. .), .
, ,
.
, .
, ,
, .
, .
211
, . : ,
,
. ,
. , ,
, , ,
,
(, 2002, 135).
, , , - ,
. , ,
, .
.
, ,
.
, ()
, - . ,
,
,
. , , ,
,
. (,
, 2005). , .
.
-, ,
, ,
, , , ,
. -
.
, , , . ,
,
, , . ,
,
.
, ,
, ,
,
212
,
. , , ,
XIX .
6 .
, .
,
,
-, .
, ,
,
, , , ,
, ,
,
,
, ( ),
,
,
, .
: ,
,
,
, , , . ,
, .
,
(
), , , . ,
,
.
, , .
,
.
(1931 2001)
.
, , .
1948 .
.
.
. , , , .
, ,
,
, ,
- Romii
Moldovei ( 1990 .). , , 1999 .
Gloria muncii.
2
, 2002 .
(Baltazar, 2002). 19 2002
:
Deutesche
Welle
. roman .
,
.
, .
, , , ,
,
.
, , .
( , ,
, ). .
,
,
, ,
.
, roman,
,
. , .
,
.
19 21 .
, ,
,
- .
1
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
,
. , , .
G
nther
Grass
,
Ren
Descartes
, Roman, Hertfordshire
Press, Drava Wallada (. . .).
3
,
, .
20- 70-
: . . ( ,
) (18931955; :
, 1935; , 1935; , 1937;
, 1960), . . (18951959;
. , 1935, . . , 1937), .
(19011970), . . - (. 1903), . .
(. 1912; , 1936), (
. . , . 1913; , 1936), . .
(. 1917, , 1972). 1974
(.
).
(1927-1930) (193033).
. , 1939-1940
, ,
, ,
.
. . (. 1940; ,
1970); . (. 1939)
(. 1942; ,
1973; , 1976);
(. . , . 1941). .
(. 1910) (1956);
. (. 1927)
(1955);
(1964) . (. 1934); P. (. 1947) (1970); .
(. 1939), . , . , ;
(1946)
(1967) . (. 1912); (. 1933)
(1970);
. (. 1946)
(1969). ( . .: . . , .
// http://www.rubricon.com/)
4
: (2) 4 1941 .
, . , ,
14 1942 ., ,
213
,
(http://www.dialogi.lv/article.php?&id=2436&la=1).
5
,
, .
.
, ,
,
. (http://www.
obozrevatel.com/news/2006/5/9/111418.htm). 2007
, ,
-
, .
6 .
2000 . (http://www.lenta.ru/
news/2007/05/07/monument/).
6
, ,
,
, , ,
II . .. . ,
,
. , .
[]. XIX , ( XIX
,
. .),
.
,
// http:// ru.wikipedia.
org/wiki/%D0%90%D1%80%D0%B8%D0%B8
. . , 2002.
. . I .
//
. . I. , 2000.
. . . ., 2003.
. // 30 . 26, 2002.
. ., . . . // 15-16, - 1999. http://tumbalalaika.
memo.ru/articles/artn15-16/n1504_25.htm
. //
, 1994, 22 ; . : // ,
1993, 7 .
., . //
, : . ., 1985.
214
. . I . , 1979.
., . , //
http://zigane.pp.ru/literatura13.htm
. . . 1970.
. //
, 11, 2002.
., .
. -, 2005. .
// http://liga-ivanovo.narod.ru/fenomen.htm
. . , 1865; .
// , 11, 2002.
. . //
. . 8. . . 408-410. 1975; . .
,
. // http://rubricon.com
Baltazar Veijo. Por una sociedad de autores gitanos /
Neviprens Romani. Noticias Gitanas. Nr. 342. 16-31.10.2002
// http://unionromani.org/nevipens2002-10.htm
Cerepovschi L. Rromano-rumunikano vorba (cip).
Chiinu, 2002.
Dron I. Romii n Republica Moldova // Tineretul, 1994,
nr. 10 (iunie).
,
, -
,
,
,
.
: , , .
Rezumat
n articolul prezentat n baza unei cri artistice a lui Pavel
Andreicenco se face o ncercare de a demonstra un bogat
material din punct de vedere etnologic, concentrat n literatura
artistic local n limba rus a autorilor de originea rom; sunt
demonstrate posibilitile studierii acestei etnoliteraturi nu
numai din punct de vedere artistic ci i etnologic. Aceasta ne
va permite lrgirea cunotinelor i noiunilor fa de istoria
i cultura grupei etnice a romilor, btinae pe teritoriul
Republicii Moldova.
Cuvinte-cheie: artistic local n limba rus a autorilor
de originea rom, etnoliteratur, etnologia.
Summary
In this article, on the basis of the book Ten square copybooks by Pavel Andreichenko, Rom writer, there is an
attempt to show possible ways of its consideration not only
as literary criticism but also ethnology as ethnical literature
broadening our knowledge and notions on the history and
culture of Roma ethnic group in the Republic of Moldova on
the rich material found in local Roma literature in Russian.
Key words: Rom,s literature, ethnical literature,
ethnology.
( )
19181940 .
, , , , , , (, 1978; , 1979; , 1997, 2000; , 1997, 2008; ,
1995; , 2002).
,
.
-
. ,
.
, -
, .
-
. .
,
. ,
.
, , ,
, -
,
, .
(, 1978), (, 2002).
. ;
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
,
.
.
.
, ,
, , .
, :
. ,
,
, , , .
,
1990- .,
, , ; , 1960- . , ,
, . (
,
, .) , , .
, ,
. , , .
, ,
,
, .
.
, ,
, -
, ,
,
. ,
,
215
(,
1994, 18).
,
-.
, . ,
, , (, 1971, 17). ,
,
,
, . ,
,
,
-,
,
19211925 . (, 1971, 12).
,
,
.
,
( , 1997;
, 2001). . ,
:
, 1918 , ? (, 2007, 38).
, ,
, , .
,
, .
. ?
? ?
216
, . .
1918 .
, , . ,
,
. ,
,
(, 2002, 117). , , , .
.
1930- .
1897 ., , .
:
; (
1920 . 300 ); , (,
680, 422). 1930- .
, .
, 20 .
. (
,
- . 1930
- .)
.
.
, . .
. ,
. (, 1931, 3). , ,
,
. ( (. 680).
,
, bilete
de libere petrecere, ,
,
.
1928 . -
, . ,
,
( , 1929, 2).
30-
. ,
.
,
.
, . . , ,
1919 . ,
.
(...) . , (, 1994, 29).
. : . (,
1961, 3). ,
, .
, , , . ,
,
, , . , ,
.
(),
, .
,
, , , , .
, ,
. . ,
. -, :
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
,
. (...) ,
.
. ,
, ,
, , , (, 1952, 97).
,
,
.
1918 1920-
. , .
, 19181920 , . ,
, ; - . ,
, ;
. , . ,
. , . ,
. .
, .,
: . (),
(), . , . . 1920
. , . , . , . , . , . , . ,
. . . ,
. 1500 ,
. (,
1920, 3). 20- -,
.
, 1923
1925 .
. . . . , .
,
,
.
, , ,
,
1932 . 1925 . . ,
217
(, 1979, 35).
,
.
.
. :
, , ,
, .
,
, , , (,
2002, 273).
, , .
, ,
, , .
,
.
,
.
. . ()
,
. ,
, , .
, , .
, .
.
.
, ,
, , , .
. , ,
, (, )
,
(, 1994, 18).
20-
.
218
-,
,
, .
20- ., , .
,
, , ,
, . 1932 .
1933 .
. 1932
1933 - , , , .
- .
, , .
, , , .
,
(, 2005, 125).
. .
: 1. 1922 . 35-40 . 1
.1930 . 12-15 . 1936-37 . 11 . (,
1994, 261). 7 (, 1991, 36). ,
2 . (, 2005). ,
, ,
,
, ,
. , (, 1926; , 1971; , 1994),
,
. , , .
-,
. , ,
, ,
.
,
.
,
, , , ,
, ,
.
. , .
: ,
, . , ,
, ; .
, ,
.
,
,
(, 1994, 125).
:
, . .
. ,
,
,
. , ,
. ( ,
, ,
1925 20 .)
,
,
, .
,
. , , .
1923 1938 . , , , (, 2008 , 112-120).
, . ,
,
, .
-
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, , .
.
.
. . , . , . ;
. , . . 30-
, ,
( , 1933, 4). .
,
. . , , . ,
. .
. . ,
,
. . ,
,
.
.
, ,
.
(, 1964, 12).
: , , , .
1910- .: . , ,
, , .
.
, . .
. -
.
,
Rampa,
, .
, .
.
, -
219
,
. ,
: ...
,
.
(, 1932, 3).
. // . .
1920. 14 .
.
. , 1961.
// , 1934, 3 .
. // .
.2983. . 1. . 6.
. . (18741944). . .
. . . . . , 1964.
. // .
1931, 23 .
. . 1918-1940. , 1978.
. // . 1926. , 30.
. 19181940 . // . 4\10. , 2008.
. , // . , 1997.
. . .
1979.
. , // . , 1997.
. .
19201940. , 2005.
. . . , 1971.
. (19181940) //
. , 1995.
. . 679; . 680.
. . . // .
1932, 24 .
. // . 2007, 4.
. . . 19191939. . . , 1994.
. , 1997.
. (19181940). -, 2001.
. .
. , 2002.
. : ,
// . 19171940. . , 1994. . 1.
// . 1929,
22 .
Rezumat
Autorul analizeaz unele probleme consacrate istoriei
emigraiei ruse n Basarabia. Se evideniaz problema abordrii
metodologice, din punctul de vedere a tiinelor umanistice,
220
,
.
,
.
, .
.
.
: ,
, , , , ,
.
Summary
In this article, the questions connected with the history
of Russian immigration to Bessarabia are considered.
The problem of humanitarian methodological way to the
phenomena of culture of interwar period not completely
studied by the historians of culture is highlighted. The activity
of known and forgotten representatives of intelligentsia is
considered. The topic of Russian diaspora in Romania is
touched upon. Russian culture in Bessarabia is considered as
a special breach of culture of Russian emigration.
Key words: Bessarabia, Russian emigration, period of
existence, Russian foreign culture, methodologies.
. .
1.
)
(XIXVIII .),
,
, ,
,
,
.
,
,
1994
- (
).
, , ,
, , , , -
, .
,
: (trklr) ,
(maanilr) , (havalar) .
, .
, .
(trk) () , ,
, . , , .
,
,
, , , , ,
- .
, , ,
.
()
. ,
, , , .
, ,
,
. .
,
.
: , , -,
.
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
() ,
, , ,
, :
- ( ),
- ( ),
- ( ).
, .
.
: 5/16; 7/16 , , 9/16
.
, ,
: , (), ,
.
, , 4/4 ().
, .
(
).
, .
() , ,
, ,
.
)
. : , .
(, ) (, )
.
: ,
, () .
- .
,
.
221
: , , , , , ,
.
, .
)
, ,
( ), .
,
,
:
(), (-),
(), ();
(),
(-), (,
), . ();
(), . ().;
(),
(); -
(), (-),
() .
.
(), (),
(), (),
- ().
.
, ,
. , ,
.
)
XIX
- . . .
, ( 100)
, .
30-
, ,
.
222
,
.
. . . 60-70-
, ,
, , .
1000
,
: (. ),
(. ), ,
,
, .
2.
)
50-
. . , . , .
, . .
, .
, , . . ,
1959 . ,
. . :
(1973),
. ,
,
,
.
, , ,
, .
(18841966 .),
, . . , (.-). ,
,
.
. .
( ) (19191977 .)
, ,
, , , , . .
, 2003
.
.
(19311983)
, 60- , .
.
. ,
, .
, ,
, -: .
, , , , -
,
.
,
, 70- .
)
( ),
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
,
,
, ,
,
,
, ,
, , .
,
,
, ,
, .
. 1971 . . ,
. . . ,
,
, . ,
, 1998 ,
,
,
, , , , ,
, .
,
.
.
70- 80- .
. . ,
, ,
.
.
, .
, ,
-,
-
223
-, :
(-),
,
(), (),
(-) .
,
(, , , )
,
80- .
, -
.
(1989)
. .
,
, , ,
.
(1996)
, . .
,
, , (), , , , ,
, , . , ,
, ,
, , .
,
.
)
, ,
.
,
. 1992
.
, . ,
224
. .
1993
-
70- .
,
, ,
,
, ,
.
, , .
- 1995 .
1- .
,
.
, . :
.
: , ,
( . );
, ( . ); (); ,
( . -); ,
- ( ).
( ) ,
, 1993 .
( . . ),
, .
. ,
,
, ,
, .
80- .
(20002005 .). ,
bel canto
.
.
.
, , :
, ,
,
, ; , ,
, ,
; ,
,
,
.
,
, ,
.
. , ,
.
.
, ,
. . 2006 .
Gagauz trkleri hem havalari.
,
-.
.
)
. , . , . , .
CULTUROLOGIE
ETNOLOGIE
, , .
, , ,
,
.
,
, . ,
. ,
, ,
,
, .
() . ,
1971 ,
,
, ,
.
, . 1989 , ,
.
,
. , :
( ), ()
,
. ,
,
, .
1995 . Trklr, korolar, . (1994 .)
.
, .
, 1990 , ,
. 1980 . -
225
-
.
.
. - .
, 80-
.
.
80-
. , , . .
. ,
. ,
: 1971 .,
IV .
(),
, .
(1972)
, .
(
)
,
.
, , .
- , , . , ,
, ,
(
)
226
,
.
, 1992 . : .
().
-
. ,
1993 .
.
,
, ,
.
,
. . ,
. , ,
,
, ,
. 1999 .
(),
(). ,
, , . , .
,
.
2001 , 55- . ,
. 2004 . Pontos
()
.
,
2004 .
, .
10-
.
:
maestro n art
, ,
, . ,
. , . ,
. , . , . , .
. .
, ,
, .
. :
, .
2006 . .
Koro sazfalari ( )
.
.
, .
Rezumat
Articolul dat este consacrat trecutului i prezentului
artei muzicale a gguzilor din Republica Moldova. Ea
conine datele privind structura muzicii populare gguze,
instrumentarului acesteia, interpreii populari, culegtorii
folclorului, descoperind, pe lng aceasta, cele mai importante
etape de formare a muzicii gguze profesioniste.
Cuvinte-cheie: arta muzical gguzilor din Republica
Moldova, muzica popular gguz, interpreii populari,
culegtorii folclorului.
.
, , , ,
.
:
, , , .
Summary
This article is dedicated to the past and the present of
the music art of the Gagauz people from the Republic of
Moldova. It contains the information about the structure of
Gagauz popular music, its instruments, popular performers,
folklore collectors. Besides, it reveals the most important
phases of formation of the Gagauz professional music.
Key words: musical art of Gagauz from the Republic of
Moldova, Gagauz folk music, folk performers, collectors of
folklore
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
227
.
.
500 -
, ,
.
,
, -
.
-
IV . . .
-
- ,
, -,
.
, , , (, )
,
. - - , , 27 ,
. -II, ,
-I (, 1978, 17-77, 88-117), ,
(, 1983, 12-27), (, , 1990, 78-93; . 1985).
a-II , , ,
- ,
,
.
.
(, , ), ( , , ),
() , .
228
(. 2,10,13-14).
-
.
-.
, (. 2, 9, 11-12),,
. .
-II (, 1978, 74)
(, , 1990, 80) , (. 2, 10, 13). -II
-
(. 2, 14)
(, 1989, 45, . 4).
IV- . .
-
.
, , ,
(. 14-16). , 6-7 , . , , , ,
, . .
, , ,
--,
(, 1979; , ,
, 1984; 1984, 75-89;
1990, 39-49.). , (. 2, 4; 3, 1, 3, 7)
-,
. 1-2 .
, .
(. 2, 1, 3, 4-5). ,
. (. 2, 5;
3, 6), ,
(. 3, 6),
.
- III . . .
, (, 1985, 5). III
II . . .
-
. , , ,
, (. 2, 3, 6, 8; 3, 14-15). .
.
,
.
, , (. 2, 2,
7;3, 11).
(, 1986, 82-87) , .
, , , 1,5 , (. 3, 8-10).
--
,
(. 3, 12-16)
(, , , 1984; ,
, , 1989, 1-77; , 2002,
88-99).
. , , . , , , ,
... . (, 1983;
., 1984; ., 1985; , , 1986; , 1984, 36-49; ,
1984, 109-142; 1988, 35-44; ,
, , 1989; 2002, 88-99).
-, ,
(, 1990; , 1991). ,
-
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
,
.
.
. -
II . . . -,
- (. 4,1). - . .
, , (, ,
1997,155-188; 1999),
- (, 1984,
109-143; , 1986, 34-54). , , ,
(. 4,1).
. ,
,
. , , , (. 4,8),
.
(. 4, 6, 9),
(. 4, 2-5). . , , . .
. .
(, , , 1983). -
XVIII-XVII . .. (, 1986, 87).
, ( ).
, - (. 4,11,13).
, ,
,
.
(. 4, 12),
, (, 1992, 23).
.
, ,
229
(, . 1984).
, , ,
, -
(. 4,10), ( 1992, 18).
.
(, 1973, 54). XVI
XV . . . (, 1992, 178).
, ,
- . -
.
.
, (, 1985, 23).
(, 1985, 24). , , 150.
.
-I ( ., 1982; , 2006, 218-231). -I,
,
.
. ,
, .
.
. ,
-
- (.
5, 1-3). ,
, (. 5,
4-7, 8-9) ( 1997, 39; 2006, 217-263).
, , ,
(.4,16) (.4,14) .
. ,
230
(. 4,17),
(. 4,14).
.
(, , , ),
(, , , )
(, 1997, 22).
C XV- XIII .. ..
.
( 1997, 62-64; Sava 2003, 27).
.
, . , -
-
XIIX . . . ( 1990, 138),
, XII X
. ..
.
-I (. 5,13) (, , 1982, 53-66), -IV (, 1981, 91-102),
- .
(, 1982, 137-145), -, ,
(, 1990, 40-59), .
(, , 1988, 74-79) ,
-
- (, 1986,
381, Agulnikov, 1996).
80 .
(. 5,15-21)
. . , , -
(. 5, 21, 28), , ,
(. 5, 16-19, 24). , --,
, -I (. 5, 16, 27). (.5, 20, 26),
, ,
. , -
.
, ,
-
(. 5, 22-23) - .
, . , , .
,
(. 5,18). , , , -
.
, , - (, , 1991, 61-74).
, ,
. , ,
(. 6,2), (. 6,3), (. 6, 2, 6-7
(. 6, 8, 13) (Agulnikov, 1996, 175-179).
, X . ..
.
IXVIII . ..
( 1976, 24-25). , 1 . ,
, (. 7, 23) (, 1974, 12).
. ,
. (. 7, 4). .
(, 1976, 29-36).
,
(. 7, 1-2),
(. 7, 3-7). , (. 7, 11, 14, 16-17),
(. 7, 18), (. 6,10),
(. 7,8) (. 7, 5, 9, 15, 21).
(VII-VI . . .) ,
, - . , ,
,
. (, , ,
1970, 130-156)
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
. , (Leviki,
Haheu, 1998, 121-135). -,
,
-III, .
- ,
, . , (Arnut 1999,
135-146). . (. 9, 1, 4, 11)
(. 9, 2-3,8).
(.
9, 6, 7, 12), (. 9, 5, 12, 13)
. . .
- ,
- (Agulnikov, 1996, 175-179).
-, (Vancugov, Srbu,
Niculi, Brc 1999, 135-223; Vancugov, Brujako,
Srbu, Niculit, 1999, 223-279; Niculi, 2004,
238-239; , , , ,
2004, 10-13; 2005, 279-300).
- (VIIV .
. .) . ,
,
. (, , , 1970,
130-155).
. , , ,
, (, , , , 1992, 1-11). . - (. 8, 4),
(,
) (. 8, 2-3)
(. 8, 12-13). (. 8, 5),
(. 8,1),
(. 8, 6, 11).
,
IV . . . (.8, 10) (, , , 1990, 12-72). . ,
. . . , .
- 1990-92 .,
, ,
( 1 . )
231
(. 9) (,
1993, 115-120).
, - (Agulnikov, 1997, 253-275).
I . . .
.
, :
(. -).
-
, .
. , , . .
- .
(, , 1984, 27), , ,
, (, , 1990,
I-III). , ,
- .
. , -, , (, ,
1990, II, 16-17).
10 . (. 13,1), (. 13,10), , , -
(. 13,3).
(. 13,2), , (, , 1999, 10-16).
I-II .
(. 13,4). , ,
17 . (. 13,6) (.
11,8) (. 13,9). ,
, 14,
,
, ,
(. 13,5) (Agulnikov, Simonenko, 1993, 91-97).
, .
IIIII . .
IIIIV . ,
,
, , , ( . . , 1978-1983 .).
232
(. 11,3-4).
. ( 1988, 91-100).
(.11,
1-2, 6, 11, 15, 18, 20),
: (.11, 13, 17, 19),
,
(. 12, 8-10).
(.11, 14, 21) , ,
(, 1982, 150-151).
: ,
, , .
(, 1991, 80). ,
-
.
IV ... .
. .
(. 12, 14-16) (, 1990, 141-162).
(.
12, 8-10) , (. 8,11) .
.
,
(. 12,1-3,7), (. 12,8)
, (.
12,4), (. 12, 6-7).
. -II, . -
. 1981 .
.
,
.
36 .
. , -. 100 .
.
I .
..,
( 2003, 128-139).
-
, - . -
. , . ,
. . . -..
-, , , ,
- (, 1986). (Postic, Sava, Agulnikov, 1995,
141-171).
1 . , - ,
, ,
( ., 1984).
(.
4, 18, 23) .
, . , () ,
19 . 1
. (, 1991, 5). (. 4, 20),
(. 4,19)
(. 4, 22, 24), .
,
1993 .
. (Agulnikov, 1993, 23). ,
,
. 1960 . .
, 100
( . . ). ,
130 , . ,
- ( 1986, 35).
XVXVII
, . - (Agulnikov, 1993, 25).
.
-. -
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
. . . ,
, , , ,
, , ,
. , .
- 2007 . XVI
. ,
, ,
,
- 1574-1575.
,
,
, ,
.
. (-), - . 1988 .
-
La keatra.
c , ,
. -
(1481-1512 .), -
, . , 80-
XVI , .
1570 ., -
- (Ion Vod cel Cumplit)
-
(, , 1990, 156-166).
,
. .
, , , XVI-XVII .
. ,
(), - (-),
,
.
,
.
233
, (. 14),
(. 16), ,
(. 15).
, (, ),
- . , .
.
,
. -
,
,
. ,
.
, .
. . .
// Revista Arheologic, nr. 1,
Chiinu, 1993.
. .
1990. , . 342.
. .
//
:
.
. 1990 . --, 1997.
. .
10 . // . , 2002.
. . . //
1984. ., 1986.
. ., . ., . .,
. . V . .. . // i
, i , . XI. , 2004.
. ., . .
//
. , 1991.
. ., . .
. // 1983, , 1988.
. . . 1974 . . .
192. , 1974.
. . . , 1978.
. . 3 . //
1985. , 1990.
234
. ., . ., . .
1985 . , . 231. , 1986.
. . . 1979 .
// . , 1985.
. . --2 ( ) // Revista Arheologic nr. 1,
vol. 1. Chiinu, 2005.
. . . , 1990.
. .
-IV //
- . , 1981.
. ., . ., . .
... 1983
. 1983. , . 195. , 1983.
. ., . . - I-IV . . . , 1984.
. .
. , 1986.
. . 1979 . . . , . 143.
, 1979.
. . . , .
3. , 1973.
. . . , 2003.
. . . , 1986.
. ., . .
//
-
- . , 1990.
. . . //
. , 1984.
. ., . . . // . , 1991.
. , . . //
- . , 1982.
. .
, - //
. . --, 1997.
. .
- . , 1992.
. ., . ., . .
1984 . // . . 212.
, 1984.
. .
- . , 1984.
. ., . . - . . I-, . , 1990.
. ., . ., . . . // -6. , 1970.
. ., . ., . .
- .
, 1992.
. . .
// . , 1976.
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
,
, - , , ,
, , ,
. , , ,
, , , -,
- -
235
.
, -IV-III . ..,
XVIXVII . ..
: , , ,
, , ,
.
Summary
Southern region of the Republic of Moldova named
Budzhak steppe is rich in archeological monuments of
various cultural and historical epochs represented by ancient
settlements, tumuli, coin treasures, isolated finds connected
with human activities many centuries back. Vast territories
covering lower parts of steppe rivers the Kogylinik, the
Yalpug, the Lungutsa, the Salchia, the Kagul as well as lower
reaches of the Prut and Danube are the place of residence
and settlement of various tribes and peoples of south-eastern
Europe. This fact affected archeological monuments of the
region that range from the epoch of eneolith IV-III century up
to late Middle Ages XVI-XVII.
Key words: Tumuli, settlements, burial grounds,
ceramics, Budjak, archaeological cultures, nomads.
.1
236
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
237
. 3. - : 1-2, 3-4 .10 .16-17 ; 4-5-7 .8, 10, , ; .10: 8-11,14 .19
, ; 12-13, 15-16, , .18, .10 - ( 2002)
238
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
239
. 5. . : 14-7- ,
-II; 3, 8-9-- ; : 10-11,14- ; 12- ;
13- -1, ; 15-21- . 39 ;
22-23- . 34, 1; 24, 27- .32; 25-. 64,
26- -.34 , 27-, .64 (1-9 2006; 10-11,14
2007; 12 , 1961; 13 , 1982; 15-28 Agulnikov, 1996).
240
. 6.
( Agulnikov 1996 a).
. 8. :
. : 1-, 2, 3, 9
2/6; 4-.2/6., 5
.2/6., 7-, 8 . 2/6., 10 1/6; 11- .2/6., 12-13
.2/6. (. 1-13 ,
, 1989).
. 7. :
1-2 1/6., 3 .2/5, 13 .1/4 . ; 4 -, ; 11, 14, 16-19, 22-
. ; 5,12 ; 5, 8-9, 15, 20-21 ; 23- 1 . . (1-3, 5-22- 1976
.. 1976; 4- .. 1997; 23-
.. 1989)
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
.10. -
1 . .
. 12.
. : 1-3-, 4- ,
6-7- ., 8-13-
, 14-16- .
( 1990).
241
. 13. : 1- .1 .
10, ; 2- . 1/10; 3-4-
1/10 ;
5- .1/10, ; 6- .2, . 14 ( - , , , ); 7-10
15, 17 (10- ); 11-
.1, .10. (.1-11 Agulnikov, Bubulici 1999).
242
.14. . .
.15. . , ,
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
.16. . .
243
244
. .
-
( XVI XIX .)
,
- , , , -
, , ,
.
, .
XVIII . :
, 1/2 ; 2/3
; .
XVIII .
.
, , 1711
, .
, ,
(l 2 ceasuri).
;
,
,
( ) .
,
. , XVIII
17721773 , ,
,
. , ,
XVI . () 1591 (DIRA.
Veac. XVI. Vol. IV, 1952, 4-6), , , 90 % .
1591 2919 ,
(
5
, . 14595 ), 2862
(. 14310 ), 3263 (. 16315 ), 9044 ( 45220 ), . (
)
1591
. 6770 ( 33850 ) 42,8 %. ,
1591
15814 (. 79070 ,
10 % 87000 ), 57 %
, .
70- XVIII .
17721773 ,
-
22725 ( 113625
) (, 1973, 64-95).
, ,
948 (. 4740 ,
4,2 % , 1772-1773
),
-
5042 (. 25210 , 22,1 %). ,
, , 17721773 ,
26,3 %
,
- . , ,
XVI , 1591
, .
. , ;
, -
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
70- XVIII
, .
17721773 ,
-
735 (. . VII.
. I, 1975, 159-160) (
), 3675
. 17721773
, ,
, ,
.
17721773
, , ,
(. . 293. . 200. . 1. . 166).
, ,
( ,
), 670
, (
3350 ) 91,2 % .
1772-1773 .
,
, 11 (. 55 ,
1,5 %), 2 (. 10 ,
0,3 %), 28 (. 140
, 3,8 %). 27
.
,
.
17721773 ,
;
.
1774
, ,
, ,
17721773 . ;
, , . ,
,
.
245
1774
927 , 878 ( 4390 ) 49
(. . VII. . II, 1975, 213-222)
, ,
4439
32- ,
17731774 ,
(); ,
,
,
, 35 ( 175 , 3,9 % ).
14 (. 70
, 1,6 %).
1774
, (, , ,
..)
.
61 61 : ,
() 87
1773 12, 61 , : . , ,
, 25 ;
: ()
()
, [] - . , 1774 ,
, 86
(. 430 ). , , ,
,
(, ).
,
-
,
. 1774
4
(. 20 ), . , ,
246
90 , . . . 450
10,1 % . . ,
, , XVIII
.
,
1774
,
,
. (,
, ) ,
,
, ;
( , )
.
. , 20
, (. 100 ).
, ,
( 1 ),
(, 2 ). (). ,
1774 ,
.
70- XVIII
1300 . . . .
1774
( ) 5185 (, 1973,
64-92), , 4,0
. , .
.
, ,
, ;
, .
,
;
,
, .
XVIII ,
,
. , ,
, , - () (Nstase, 1933, 200;
. . 14209. . 5/165. . 29. . 3),
.
. .
1770 , ,
- 7(18) 1770 . ,
(
)
- 18061812 .,
, ,
.
.
, 1803 886 (Codrescu,
1886, 258-291) (. 4430 ),
95,6 % , 1774 ;
XIX 3,4 .
85 % 1774 .
() , . ,
(-) . , ,
. ,
.
1772-1773 ,
, 213
(. . VII. . I, 1975, 48) (. 1065 ). , ,
,
.
,
. 1774 .
727 .
. , , . . -
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
1345 1774 ,
1,8 . .
70- XVIII
XIX ,
1803 ; ,
12 ,
881 (. 4405 ).
1774-1803 . ,
, 3,28 .
, , ,
,
. , ,
XIX ,
6,0 . 1803
, ;
. ,
1774 , , ,
- 17681774 . , .
; .
, 70- XVIII
, , .
,
- , XVI XIX .
,
1591 2919
(. 14595 ). XVIII
. . , 1774 ,
6530 ; , . XIX
1803 1767 (Codrescu,
1886, 258-291) (. 8835 ).
247
,
, XVIII ,
,
,
.
17721773
1774 ., - ;
.
. .
. . . , 1973.
. T. VII. . I, II.
, 1975.
Codrescu T. Uricariu. Condica liuzilor. Vol. VIII. Iai,
1886.
DIRA Documente privind istoria Romniei. A. Moldova.
Bucureti, 1952.
Nstase Gh. Hotarul lui Halil paa i Cele 2 ceasuri
// Societatea regal romn de geografie. Buletin. Vol. L.
Chiinu. 1933.
Rezumat
Articolul de fa este consacrat investigrii unor probleme,
ce in de numrul i componena etnic a populaiei, care
locuiau n limitele unor uniti teritorial-administrative din
componena Principatului Moldova, situate pe parcursul
secolelor al XVI-lea nceputul celui de-al XIX-lea, n
partea de sud al spaiului Pruto-Nistrean. n baza unor date
documentare se face concluzia cu privire la dependena
evoluiei componenei numerice a populaiei n aceste regiuni,
de un ir de factori determinani de caracter extern i intern.
Au fost analizat informaia referitoare la reprezentanii a
mai multor comuniti etnice, care locuiau n acest spaiu.
Sunt aduse date despre numrul populaiei moldoveneti,
armenilor. Migranilor transdanubieni, grecilor, iganilor.
Cuvinte-cheie: populaie, componen etnic, numr,
teritoriu, Principatul Moldova, spaiu interfluvial PrutoNistrean, inut moldovenesc.
-
, XVI XIX . - .
-
248
.
, .
, ,
, , .
: , ,
, , , , .
Summary
The current article has the purpose to investigate
some problems, that refer to the number and the ethnic
composition of the population that lived in the limits of some
I. XENOFONTOV
DIMENSIUNI IMAGOLOGICE N PERCEPIA COMBATANILOR MOLDOVENI
N RZBOIUL SOVIETO-AFGAN 1 (1979-1989)
Ingerina militar a Uniunii Sovietice (decembrie
1979) n Afganistan a perturbat profund societatea
afgan care, fiind divizat n perimetrul unui rzboi
civil, a suportat consecine de pierderi umane
1.200 000 de victime, dintre care 90 la sut civili,
5-6 milioane de locuitori au emigrat (n Pakistan,
Iran) trind n condiii de mizerie, iar alte 2 milioane
de afgani s-au refugiat n interiorul rii. Totodat,
rzboiul a intensificat criza economic (conform
profesorului afgan Gany Gausy, pe parcursul a 13
ani de rzboi 1979-1992 Afganistanul a avut
pierderi financiare de 20 de miliarde dolari americani)
i a generat secesiunea arii. O parte substanial a
valorilor cultural-istorice a fost distrus sau sustras
i transportat de ctre sovietici n teritoriul URSS,
fr a fi ulterior napoiat (, 1992, 14-16).
Afganistanul a fost transformat ntr-un mecanism
militar, unde cultura rzboiului i violenele constituie
i actualmente principalele puncte de referin, iar
ruinarea economiei a marcat faptul c aceast ar este
plasat n ealonul celor mai precare state din lume.
Evenimentele din Afganistanul anilor 80 au generat
alturi de consecinele politice, militare, economice i
unele de ordin cultural specialitii au surprins faptul c
fenomenul afgan a determinat o reevaluare a miturilor,
riturilor i simbolurilor din societatea contemporan
(Mituri..., 2000, 13, 36-37).
Deoarece se constat c n a doua jumtate a secolului
al XX-lea cercetarea istoric a cunoscut, cel puin n
rile lumii aflate sub controlul ideologic comunist,
o perturbare a cursului firesc, actualmente se impune
ca anumite evenimente s fie analizate i abordate
de istorici prin prisma unor schimbri paradigmatice
n domeniul cunoaterii omului i a aciunilor
acestuia. n acest sens, se apeleaz la cartografierea
planetei memoriei (Radosav, 2002, 5) care ofer
soluii alternative discursului istoric, documentelor
convenionale n evaluarea evenimentelor istorice.
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
249
250
CONTACTE INTERETNICE
ISTORIE SI
8
ntr-o deplasare proxim n Afganistan igiena btinailor
a fost surprins i de jurnalitii romni: Pe lng ziduri sunt
gropi unde brbaii i fac nevoile, un fel de WC-uri publice.
Pentru pipi, stau precum femeile, cu meniunea ca nu iau penisul direct n mn. De obicei l susin cu un b sau cu o
sfoar. Alii mai pun rn n palm.
Literatura
Anghelescu N. Introducere n islam, Bucureti, Editura
Enciclopedic, 1993.
Arhiva Curent a Departamentului Administrativ-Militar,
al Ministerului Aprrii din Republica Moldova.
Aris Ph. Istoria
251
( 1979) .
.
: ,
. ., .
: , , ,
, , , , , .
Summary
During the stay of the Soviet warriors in Afghanistan
(since December 1979). This article considers anthropology
of war exemplified by Afghani conflict. The author calls attention to a number of factors: sanitation, hygiene etc., which
affected consciousness and moral of the soldiers.
Key words: war, memory, soldiers, autochthones,
aliens, military troupes, national component, civilization,
perception.
252
253
254
255
. ,
.
: , ,
, , , , , , () .
Summary
In this article, the author presents the analysis of the
peoples mental comportment of the Republic of Moldova
after the disintegration of USSR. In this context, author
concludes that post-Soviet society tends to forget the
immediate past.
Key words: transition, identity, language, collective
memory, political zone, mentality, entity, culture, national
minorities.
256
.
.
1.
- ,
( , 2003,
175). ,
(,
. .) (
) (, 2006,
41).
(, 2003, 381-382).
2,
. ,
,
,
.
,
, . ,
, .
,
, ( , 2003, 177).
,
:
2-2,5 , 8-9, 12-13,
( , 2003, 178).
, ,
,
,
. , , ,
,
.
, . .
.
. , .
,
,
, .. .
, 2007
, 180
: 7-8 (1- ), 9-10 (3- ) 12-13
(6- ) .
.
. (,
2001, 30, 33, 46), , ,
.
, , . () .
,
, :
, , ;
(
);
;
;
(, 2002, 61-63).
, , , ,
257
1.
( %
1
,
,
,
1
2
2,9
3,2
3,6
3,7
4
4,2
4,4
4,5
4,5
5,1
5,6
6,6
7,5
2
2,4
2,9
3
3,2
3,4
3,5
3,6
3,9
4,3
4,6
5,9
6
2,1
2,9
3
3,3
3,4
3,5
3,6
3,9
4
4,1
4,3
5
6
8,5
9
1,4
1,4
100; 96,8
92
10
94
7,7
100
56
11,7
1,4
9,4
9,8
12,7
1,4
1.8
1.8
96.3
100; 20
7.2
100
21.8
61.8
61.8
9
100
12.7
7.2
100
61,8
3,4; 1,7
3,4
81,8
62,7
94,9; 100
30,5
1,7
45,7
39
1,7
5; 1,7
5
1,7
258
2. ( % ),
,
,
,
,
,
,
%
39,4
19,7
%
43,9
25,7
12,1
7,5
7,5
3
1,5
4,5
4,5
4,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
%
18,2
27,2
20
16,3
12,7
1,8
1,8
14,5
9
3,6
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
1,5
3
%
18,2
14,5
1,8
,
,
,
,
,
,
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
1,8
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
259
6 (59)
%
28,8
25,4
6,8
6,8
3,4
3,4
%
20,3
20,3
15,3
8,5
13,6
6,8
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
1,7
3. ( % ),
,
,
87,5%
2,5%
,
,
3
70,8%
45,8%
6
59%
45,5%
4,2%
7,5%
;
;
;
23%
19,2%
65,4%
3,8%
;
;
22,7%
22,7%
68,2%
;
;
;
4,5%
9%
87,5%
, ()
25%
28,5%
100%
87,5%
100%
260
, , ,
.
.
,
.
. ,
, : .
. 10 . ,
. , , ,
.
, , ,
.
, ,
,
. 40%
.
,
,
,
, , .
,
, , ,
.
,
. , ,
, .
,
.
.
,
, -
.
,
( ,
). ,
, , ,
, . ,
,
. .
,
. ,
,
, .
-,
.
, ,
, , ,
. ,
, ..
. ,
,
,
, . .
. , , ,
, ,
.
, ( ),
.
,
, ,
.
, , 4- (1 ,
261
4.
1
1,8
2,5
3
1,8
2,6
6
2,1
2,4
5. ( % ),
1
90%
6%
1,5%
1,5%
3
90%
1,8%
3,6%
1,8%
1,8%
2 , 3 , 4 , 5 ).
, (,
, ).
(
) ,
.
, ,
, .
( , ,
).
, , ,
:
1.
; , .
2. , ..
.
3. .
4. -
: , ,
.
5. , , ,
.
6
93%
5%
1,7%
. . :
- //
. 1985. 2. . 3-16; . .
- //
. 1997. 18. 4; . . ? //
. 1996. 3. 14-22; .
. . . 1998;
. .
. . 1999; . .
// . 1982. 1; . . : // . 1998 . 4.
. .
. . , .
2
. ., . . . ., 2000; . .
// . 2004.
1. . 83-89; . ., . .
. ., 2003; . .
: . .
. .
., 1994; I.
Caunenco, L. Gaper. Familia: probleme sociale, demografice i psihologice. Chiinu. 2005. Pp.
171-193; ., .
// . . . 2006. . 247-268 .
1
a
. :
// ,
. ., 2001.
. . :
// Moldoscopie. Nr. 1 (XXXII).
Chisinau, 2006.
262
. .
. , 2003.
. ., . ., .
// .
2002. 23. 5.
. . , 2003.
.
,
, .
: , , .
Rezumat
Articolul reprezint o cercetare efectuat n baza
rezultatelor empirice referitoare la procesele etnice, care
caracterizeaz identitatea etnonaional a unor categorii de
copii i adolesceni din diverse coli i licee din mun. Chiinu
cu predare n limba rus.
Cuvinte-cheie: identitatea etnic, autodeterminarea
etnic, ingrup etno-naional.
Summary
The present article represents some results of the
empirical research hold among students of several schools
and lyceums of Chisinau with the teaching in Russian. Aim
of the research was to define special features of formation
and level of development of the ethnic identity in three age
groups of students.
Key words: ethnical identity, ethnical self-determination,
ethno-national in-group.
, -
( )
,
. ,
.
,
-
, .
,
.
,
:
;
:
1. ,
2.
, , .
3.
.
:
- .
- (, , ),
- - , .
- ,
.
* * *
. , ,
, , , , (, 1990, 9).
, ,
, .
, . , ,
,
. , , -
,
.
,
-,
1, ,
. ,
(, 1989, 157-159).
, . . , . . , . . , . .
. (, 1989, 157-159) 2.
-
(, , 1998).
,
. ,
(
) -
263
.
-
(. . 1).
- , (. . 2).
- , , . . . ,
-
, (,
1989, 157-159).
- - ,
. . . , - ( ) ,
(,
2003). .
, . . ,
-
-
(, 1989, 157-159). . .
, (. : , 2003).
, -
.
, ..
, ,
, , , , , , (, 1989, 157-159).
, -
.
, -
. 1 2
( ,
). ,
, 1957 ,
--,
, 80-, . ,
264
. -, . , . , . .,
,
(
) - , . , .
.. ,
.
. ,
. , . , -
, , . 2
.
, , ,
. ,
,
- ,
.
, -
, ,
.
, , , ,
, . ,
, (. 1). , ,
.
( )
, ,
(, 1990, 9).
, ,
, , (
) , , ,
, (. . 1).
(, 1996, 71-77),
(,
1990, 70-83). , -, ,
, -
(, 2000, 215-225).
, , , .
,
.
: (-).
, ,
. - 3, -
. . ,
.
, - .
, , ,
.
?
,
. ,
- , . , - ,
- . - ,
-
.
. -,
90- ,
. , ,
, . -,
. -, ,
,
50- - 60-
, , . .
,
, .
, (Moneag, 1999, 3).
.
, , .
, . ,
strintatea nou (, ,
, ) strintatea veche (, , . .).
, ,
- , ,
.
, , , ,
, . ,
,
, , , (Moneag, 1999, 32), , ,
, ,
. . ,
, , , .
, , ,
(Moneag, 1999, 37).
, , , ,
, , ,
: , ,
, .
,
, , ,
.
,
,
-.
-
265
-, ,
.
. ,
(Petersone, 2004, 119).
-
, ,
, .
, , ...
(,
). -
,
. ,
.
,
,
(Szpociski, 2004, 134-142).
- ?
,
, . -
? , ,
4.
.
.-.
..
..
63
30
18
20
,
. -,
-- . , ,
. -
. , -
266
-.
,
. , ,
-
.
, - .
- . -
, , ,
. , ,
. .
. . , , , -,
(, 2003).
? , ,
, . , ,
, ,
.
- .
, - , --,
,
,
,
, , ,
, , . ,
,
,
( ) .
Zdob i Zdub5: -
-
. ,
,
, : -
-
( Zdob i
Zdub). : Zice Iorga Liubomir c
acolo e nscut.
, , ,
. , ,
: , ,
, , -
.
, ,
, , ,
.
- , : ,
, .
, , ,
.
, :
1) ,
, , .
,
- .
Zdob i Zdub:
, !
, , ,
,
.
.
- ,
, - ( -
,
). : ( )
.
:
,
.
:
,
, , .
,
, - .
,
, -
267
.
- , ,
,
: - .
- . -
. , , ,
casa mare , ,
, ,
casa mare.
,
, . ,
.
Zdob i Zdub Every
body n casa mare: Hi noroc, ! Every body
n casa mare.
2) , , .
,
--,
, . :
,
--
,
, , ,
, , , ,
, (, 1999). , !, . ,
, :
, ,
, , , ,
( ).
. . , , ,
, ,
(, 1990). ?
, ,
.
? ,
. , , ,
Cuibul: Azi-I hora mare`n sat la noi
(hop-hop si asa.) V-a invit la hora si pe voi (hop-hop
268
si asa). , ,
, .
, ,
( ). ,
masa mare , , ..
. ,
(, 1990).
, , , , : Buna-i
brnza, bun i caul frumuel e ciobnaul (
Zdob i Zdub). ,
:
,
...
, , ,
, , . , ,
. : . , ,
.
,
,
.
. . :
,
, ,
,
( , 1983, 65).
, -, , . Gndul Mei
:
:
!!!
!!!
!!!
,
,
,
!
, , , -
. .
, , ,
, , .
, . . ,
- ,
(, 1986, 66-69).
. , ,
- , . ,
.
Cuibul: La pahare cu vin, ei hai la
bordei, la pahare cu vin, ei hai, mai biai) Zdob
i Zdub: Am construit casa mare i am but jin. Noi
am mncat brnza de oaie i am but jin.
,
, ,
.
Zdob i Zdub:
,
, . ,
, ,
. , , ,
.
, . ,
, ,
, (, 2006, 294-298). ,
, .
, .
,
, , , .
,
. , ,
,
. ,
,
, ,
,
, (,
1987, 44). ,
(,
1987, 45). , -
. , , ,
. , ,
, ! ( Zdob i Zdub).
- , .
. Cuibul:
S
rsune doina doina rockn roll. Doina tu doinia mea.
, , ,
.
. rockn roll,
Doina tu doinita mea.
Zdob i Zdub: n Moldova cnt totul - solz de
pete nu e mult; Noi am cntat la chitara Hardcore
Moldovenesc Mi. ,
- Cuibul
Zdob i Zdub (
) , .
:
,
, , .
, , ,
,
from New York City
,
? ,
, ,
. ,
- :
( Ray) ( Gndul Mei).
, - ,
.
- : , ,
, . . , -
.
,
.
269
.
. ,
,
, ,
- ,
,
, , .
,
, ,
.
, , (
) .
( )
, ,
,
.
. , ,
, , .
, -
.
,
. , -
. (-, 2005). ,
,
, ,
(,
) , , (-,
2005).
, , , .
. ,
(-, 2005) .
. . -,
,
- (, 2005)6. , -
270
,
, ,
, (-, 2005). -
, ,
, , ,
,
(-, 2005). , , . , , -,
, .
, : 1)
(-), 2) , 3) . , ,
,
.
. , .
, ,
. , , ,
,
.
* * *
,
- ,
- ,
. , -
,
,
, ,
- , .
. , -
, , , ,
.
,
. ,
, , ,
.
, ,
, ,
, ,
.
, - ,
: 1) , ,
; 2) , ,
; 3) ,
. ,
- , , .
271
1
-
50- .
1953.03.05
)
--
1956.07.30 "
..."
60- .
1962.11.17
..
1964.10.14 ..
.
70- .
1974.02.12
1975.08.
1957
, ,
(
)
( )
()
, .
(
)
-:
-,
,
80-
1982.11.10 .. .
1985.03. 11 .
..
.
1985.11.19
1986.04.26
1988.05.15
.
1989.03.26
90- .
1990.06.12
.
1991.08.19
- .
1991.12.08
1993.10.04
1994.12.11
.
, Led
Zeppelin, Deep Purple
-
-
,
(
)
-
-
-
- .
272
2
-
60- .
,
70- .
.70- - ,
( )
80- .
1989.20.05
1989.27.08 -
,
1989.31.08
,
;
-
90- .
1990.23.06
1990.23.06
1990.02.09
1991.19.08 ,
1991.27.08
1991.08.12 .
1992
1994.19.07
1995.14.07
1996-2001 .
2001 2008 .
I 1967-1979
1967 (-, ., ., . ) ..
1975-1977 (); Zmbet ()
1977-1981 Kontemporanul ()
1979-1986 (- )
II 1989-1995
1989 Modest; Raketobile
1990 Cuibul, Bucluc
1991 LSD
1992 ,
1993 Accident; Uthopia, G.Life, , ,
1994 Zdob i Zdub
1995 , ,
III 199(6)8-2005
( 150 )
1996 Gndul Mei, Ann Sannat, Fat Lip, Heavy Sandwich, O'Chad, Pink
Tremour Elephants, Rainy Road, Sarcoma, Soul Absurd, X-Sort
1997 , Deathless, , , Before Christ, Slanina
1998 , , Acid Mutation, Black Crown, ,
, Crazy Angel, Impathological Necroticism
.1999 - ExNN, , , Apnoia, Buthers, Empathological
Necroticism, , , Bad Street
2000 -, , , , , Offertorium,
, , -, Bundobeast, Edict Electric Love,
Maelstorm, The Snails, , , Dreikland, Fluid
2001 Ray, , , , , -16, Moza,
, , Electric Midnight Ellis
2002 , , Corner Stone, Zanora, , ...,
, 4
2003 - A.Lis-Band EuroMist, Gadfly,
, , ,
2004 , -3, , , Electric Love, Aeon of Death,
Inox, , Sepsis, , , Exit
.
;
XX
:
) ,
(http://ru.wikipedia.org/
2
;
(http://
-
;
,
,
, ,
,
)
ru.wikipedia.org/).
(http://ru.wikipedia.org/
-
(http://ru.wikipedia.org/).
2
4
3
-
-
,
-.
,
,
,
,
. -
.
,.
1
(http://ru.wikipedia.org/).
3
- , -. .
-
- . .
5
- .
. . :
// VII (9-14
2007, ). , 2007.
. . // VII (9-14 2007 ., ). ,
2007.
. -: // . . . . ., 1990.
. .
// -: . . 3. ,
2000.
. . -
// : . . . 1. ,
1996.
. .
// VII
(9-14 2007 ., ). , 2007.
. -. ., 1989.
- . . // http://
www.kara-murza.ru/books/manipul/manipul_content.htm
. . - //
. . , 1989.
., . - : , , //
-: . , 1998.
. , 1983.
. .
// VII (9-14 2007
., ). , 2007.
. . // ,
: . , 1990.
. . // VII (9-14 2007 ., ). ,
2007.
.. // VII (9-14 2007 ., ).
, 2007.
273
274
- .
,
.
,
-,
.
.
DISCUII
275
DISCUII
. .
?
Revista de
tnologie i ulturologie
? : (, 2007).
, .
,
:
(, 2008). .
: 1) -,
2) 3)
. . ,
.
,
.
, ,
.
. , 5
10 1921 . I-
, 1
.
, , ,
, . ,
:
19. 2, 20. 3, 21. 3.
8 , 29 . 31
, , , 4.
, , 22
12 1921 ., III-
,
, , , .
. . 5,
(). . 6,
.
. . 7.
() 1919 . . . 8,
:
9.
, 6 1921 .
, , 10.
7 . . -
(). ,
. . . : [ . .] , .
. ,
, . .
, , . . .
. . 11.
, , , , :
.
. . . . 12.
. . .
: ..
,
276
. ,
,
, -
13.
. . : , [ . .],
14.
8
. . . 15. . 16,
.
. . . . . . : . ,
,
; 17.
. . -
.
. . .
. .
, .
, 12 18.
,
10
. . . . . -
.
. . . : .
, ,
. . ,
: . , , ,
.
,
19.
, . , . . ,
. . 20, . . -. . . 21, . . 22
. . 23.
, , .
, , , .
.. -
: 2) ,
.
3) - ,
24.
, .
, .
,
25. , . ,
,
.
, , , . , 1921 .
. .. () ,
, . , 6.
. ,
, - -,
. .
,
,
- . ?
. ,
26.
.. :
. . ?
. , , ,
DISCUII
,
, .
, , 27.
22 1922 .
().
:
. . , . . 28, . . .
.
. . . : . []
[] [] []
, : [] . 29,
, .
.
, .
. .
. , []
30, 40 []. . , ,
. .
. , ,
40
. , 15 .
. .
. ,
40-50
31.
, , 20-
.
.
,
, .
.
. -
277
1922 . ()
.. () 32 :
1922 . ().
( , 1988, 15).
,
().
1923 . 16
. . 33, . . 34, . . 35, . . 36
. :
.
.
,
,
. , ,
,
.
,
,
, .
,
, [ ..], .
,
,
, . 37.
17 1923 . . : !
, , ,
,
278
.
,
.
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
()
,
[ . .] 38.
, ,
. , , ,
.
.
(1926 .) :
( , 1988, 215).
, , ,
.
, , ,
, . , .
, IV
(1928 .)
: ,
.
,
, , -
. :
.
,
.
, , ,
,
, , ,
,
.
.
,
( )
( , 1988, 289, 304,
305).
,
39, . ()
.
?
.
,
. , ,
.
2
() ,
( 1880 1937).
(). .
. . 1903 . 1915 .
, 1917 .
.
II- , 7 11 1919 ., (),
. . . . ().
. . , .
. . , . . .
.
1919 . . . . , . . (. )
1
DISCUII
. .
. . . .
. : , , ,
, , .
. . , . . , ,
.
.
() .
, . . 2 1937
. . 11 1937 . . 8 1937 .
. . . 11
1937 . 4 1957 .
8 1937 .
. . .
3
1921 . III-
: : ,
,
, , . , : III
, 16 .. :
5. .
7. , , , 24 ,
, , , ,
. ,
. ,
.
4
(), . 17, . 60, . 981,
. 7, 15.
5
5-
: [. (Dicescu), ; 1893 . 1938] .
, .
. . .
( ,
).
1910 . .
, , , , ( ) . 1909 .
17 -
, () 1917 .
.
1915 . 1916 . ,
.
.
, . -
279
1917 .
. .. ,
.
, 1917 .
. , . -
. 1918 . ,
. . :
,
,
, .
,
. .. , .. .
.
.. :
, ,
.
,
, . , ,
, . .
1938 . .
. : . . ., 1975;
Nistor I.I. Romnii Transnistrieni. Cernui, 1925; i alt.
6
(18721949) . 19181920
. 1920 .
,
. .
1923 .
.
7
. 1884 .
. . 1908 . 1917 .
- .
. 1918 . ().
.
.
. I- , II- .
8
, (18731941) .
,
. , . , 1893 . .
, , , .
1 1917 .
. .. .
280
1918 .
-
.
.
1923 .
.
20 29 1924 . ()
. 1927
.
,
. 1934 ., ,
. 1937 . 20
. 11 1941 .
157
.
. . : . . . 1990, 6;
. .
. ., 1991; .
9
, . 17, . 60, . 981, . 7.
10
, . 8.
11
(1885 - 1937).
, , .
() 1918 . ,
. . , . . . . .
- ,
. . , 4
1924 .
.
, .
12
(18901937). , .
: , 11 1911 .
. 1912 1914
, . . .
1905 . .
. 1919
. (). 1917 . .
.
. 1917 .
.
1918 .
, . .
1920 ., , , .
,
. . . (). -
. . : (
), .
:
. :
, ,
, .
. . , . . :
. . . :
.
1924 . [ . .]
,
, . .
, .
.. , 20-
.. . . .
. , 20- . 1937 . 1956 .
13
, . 17, . 60, . 981, . 8, 9.
14
.
15
- (16
1875 2 1937). , -, . .
, 1879 .
. . . - ,
, , ,
() 1919 . 1924 . , , -
. .
., .
20 1937 .
.
. .
. : . . . //
. 1998, 2.
DISCUII
16
() II (). ,
. . . . . 21 1926
. () .
17
, . 17, . 60, . 981, . 10.
18
.
19
, . 10, 11.
20
. . .
.
21
. . -
1908 1917 . .
.
1917 . .
. 4 1924 .
.
22
(15. XII. 1881
6. V. 1949). . , .
1906 1916 . 1916 .
, . 1918 .
, 45-
. 1919 .
.
()
(). , ,
. .
1923 . . . 1924 . . (1935), (1939).
23
, . 17, . 60, . 981, . 11.
24
, . 13, 14.
25
, , 1924 . . :
, ,
. , ,
. , 3 , .
- (), . 49, . 1, . 177, . 1.
26
, . 17, . 60, . 981, . 17, 18.
27
, . 18.
28
(18891937).
1890 .
1907 . ,
- .
, , .
. 1917 .
, . ()
1917 . ,
. . .. : ,
281
, .
,
.
. . .
29
, ,
, (1880-1937). 9
. . ,
. , . 1900 . . . .
1918 . 19191921
()
,
. 19211923 . .
, ,
.
.
, , .
22 1937 . 8 .
11 1937 . 17 1955 .
: ... ,
6070 % , ,
, . , : , ,
,
, ,
. ,
, .
, ,
.
// , . 49, . 1, . 1653 ,
. 162; . 2, . 50, . 15. . : .
. , 1974.
30
. . .
1922 .,
.
31
, . 50, . 2, . 149, . 4, 4 .
32
() (18981938). . , . 20 1938 .
.
33
() (23. XII. 1898
6. XII. 1937). .
282
. 1917 .
. 1918 .
, . 1919 . ,
().
, .
29 1922 .
. ,
, . 19221930
. . 1930 . .
, 1935 .
. 60 ,
.
34
, 1898 .
.
. 19221925 . .
()
. . . . . 1956 .
35
(18911937). . , 1905 .,
() 1918 . 1919 .
. 1920 . , ,
.
( ),
.
, ,
48, . . .
1922 . . 19231924
. .
1925 . 19281930
(). 161
. 13 1937 . 8 . 11 1937 .
.
36
( ,
). (19001937).
. . .
(). 19301931 .
. 1932 . , .
.
(), . 10 1937 .
4 1937 . . .
37
, . 50, . 3, . 87, . 62 64.
38
, . 4, . 6, . 72.
. . ?
: //
Revista de tnologie i ulturologie. Nr. 2. 2007.
(19181940).
. 4- . . 2. ,
1988.
. . : . , 2008.
Rezumat
n articol se exameneaz, n baza surselor edite i
inedite, relaiile ntre basarabeni i emigranii politici romni.
Aceste dou grupuri tindeau s-i uneasc eforturile pe
baza ideologiei comuniste. ns ei nu au ajuns la rezultate
semnificative. Cauza principala au fost opiniile separate
vizavi de problema identitii etnice a populaiei titulare n
R.A.S.S. Moldoveneasc.
Cuvinte-cheie: Transnistria, moldoveni, romni, istorie,
etnologie, politologie.
.
. .
.
: , , , , , .
Summary
In this article, on the basis of the broad collection of
sources the question on mutual relations of the Bessarabians
and the Romanian political refugees before creation of
autonomous republic is considered. These two groups of
people aspired to unite the efforts on the basis of communistic
ideology. However they could not achieve significant results.
Bases of disagreements were various points of view at an
ethnic accessory of title population of MASSR.
Key words: Transdnistria, Moldavians, Romanians,
History, Ethnology, Political sciences.
DISCUII
283
I. Duminica
Originea romilor. Consideraii de ordin comparativ istorico-lingvistic
n prezent, este imposibil de a gsi pe glob o etnie cu
o istorie mai contorsionat dect istoria romilor. Pn
n secolul al XIV-lea d. H. istoria romilor este nc un
teren al ipotezelor. Se tie c n istoria fiecrui popor,
momentul trezirii contiinei de neam a nsemnat i
momentul n care s-au nscut primele ntrebri privind
originea, trecutul i condiia social. Aceste ntrebri,
att de fireti contiinei umane, i fac loc spre
lumin abia atunci cnd se afirm valorile spirituale,
capacitile intelectuale, n msur s cerceteze, s
interpreteze i s rspund prin argumente factologice,
prin realiti istorice, semnalnd prezena n lume a
unei etnii, afirmarea ei ca o cultur material, spiritual,
moral etc. Informaii despre modul de via al acestui
popor se gsesc aproape n toate rile lumii, ncepnd
cu prima lor atestare pe continentul european n jurul
anului 1066 (Miclosich, 1875, VI, 60). Totodat, pn
n prezent sunt puine studii despre proveniena romilor,
perioada de constituire i arealul iniial de etnogenez a
acestei populaii. Din pcate, cercettorii contemporani
nu dispun de studii relevante ce ar elucida istoria romilor
pn la apariia lor pe continentul european. Originea
comunitii rome a generat iniial numeroase discuii
sterile i ipoteze false. Numeroi istorici i cltori
au scris despre originea i moravurile acestei etnii,
rspndit pe toat suprafaa continentului european.
Prima surs la care se face referin pentru a
reconstitui arborele genealogic al protoromilor este
Homer, care i menioneaz n operele sale Iliada
i Odiseia numindu-i Sinti (hom. Sinties andres),
locuitori ai insulei Lemnos, oameni care prelucreaz
cu miestrie metalul, favoriii zeului Hefaistos (fiul lui
Zeus i al Herei), zeul fierarilor i fierarul zeilor. Prima
referin cu privire la Sinti o gsim n Iliada (cntul I,
versul 580-590):
Fii cu rbdare i-ndur, o mam, ct eti de mhnit;
Inima-mi plnge de drag ce-mi eti, c te vd toropit.
Nu voi putea s-i ajut, cu toat nesupusa-mi durere;
E-ngrozitor cnd te pui cu Olimpianul. tii bine,
Am ncercat mai demult i am vrut s te apr de dnsul,
Dar m-a luat de picior i din pragul ceresc mi-a dat
drumul,
De m-am dus ct e ziua de mare, ci numai spre sear,
Bietul czut-am n Lemnos, i abia era suflet n mine.
Cum am picat la pmnt, brbaii sintieni m luar.
(Homer, 1995, 67)
284
DISCUII
285
286
DISCUII
287
288
, ,
, .
,
- .
, ,
.
, ,
.
: , - , , .
Summary
The questions that
are considered in this article are connected with the discussion of the modern Roma polemics,
discuss localization of an area where Roma ethnogeny took
place. After realization of the basic research in the area of
comparative philology, it was proved that this place is in
northwest India. Despite of these results revealed on linguistic ground, other investigations in the area of ethnology
and history today will also be carried out for the purpose of
revealing anthropologically related aspects between various
ethnographic Indian groups and European Roma. Proceeding
from insignificant while available results in this area, some
scientists make new theories which reconsider a historical
area of an origin of Roma and doubt linguistic similarities of
Roma language to other languages of Indo-Aryan group.
Key words: Roma, languages of indo-Aryan group, origins of Roma, anthropologically close aspects.
289
COMUNICRI
COMUNICRI
. .
- 1
. .
XX . ,
,
-
(, 1901, 5).
,
, , -,
, , .
, . - (<
. ol ). (
)
, XIX . -
, , .
.
1. , . .
XIX . (. , 1901, 27-28).
2. . . . (. ., 602-611).
3. . . (. , 1989,
116-180).
. :
) : ( ). ,
.
(), ( ), (), () .
) : ( ), (),
(), (), (),
(), () .
) : ( ), (, ), ( ), ( ).
) ( -, -,
-, -): ( . ), ( . ; ) .
) , ( - , - ,,- ):
(), (),
( ), ( , ) .
, : (), (),
(), (), (), (), (), ( ), () .
: , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , , , , , .
: , (),
, , , (), .
- : , , , , , , , , , , .
: , , , / (< ).
: , ,
, , .
: , , ,
, ( ),
, , , .
:
(< . molla, . ) (- ., 632),
(<. selmet , ) (- .,
760), (< . fazl , . .) (- ., 291), (., . hac
,
- ., 372). , , ( -).
:
(. mutaf ,
) (- ., 644). ( , ), . ikembeci (
) (- ., 479).
.
, . ,
, , ,
, ,
.
290
, , -: , ,
, , , ,
2
, , , , , . - .
, ,
( XV XVIII .).
XIX . . (. , . .) ,
- (
,
, , ),
, ( , ),
,
. -,
,
. , , ,
(, 1974, 141-142).
- , ,
, , oglu ( ogul
3- -u > ogl).
, - , -, g(),
-glo (
).
,
oglu > oglo , - .
oglu (> oglo)
,
-, .
, - ,
,
-, , ,
.
. 40- XIX .
. .
. . , . . ,
, . . . .
(. , 114-218).
, (, , 1989,
116, 120). . .
(, 2004, 198).
-. ()
; ,
.
-//-
-: > , > ,
> , > . .
, , : () > ,
() > , () >
. . -
.
, -: , ,
. ., -
: , , .
, , , -, ,
-
. , , , .
, . . -
- ,
-,
- ( -
ogl, ).
.
VI
,
- 28 2 2005 .
2
,
(~ XVII .) -//. ( )
-.
1
COMUNICRI
-- . , 1973.
. ., . .
. e, 1989.
. . ( ) // . ., 1901. 2.
. . ( ). , 2004.
. . -
291
//
, 1974, 1. . 139-144.
- . , 1977.
. . ., 1986.
. - -- . ,
1973.
- . - - . , 1977.
. .
.
, , ,
.
,
.
.
,
.
, , .
-
,
1970-80-
, (, 1971; , 1985; ,
1959; , 1971; , 1961; ,
1979; , 1975; , 1972; ,
1982; , 1984; - ,
1987; ).
, -
, ( ..., 1987,
242).
,
- ( ..., 1987,
242). ,
, . ,
.
.
(
) (
).
- ,
( ), ,
, , ,
, , (
).
.
,
,
, , ,
, ,
, .
.
.
, , ,
,
,
.
: ,
.
, , , .
,
,
, ,
292
,
. , ( ) ,
. ,
1. , , ,
.
,
.
, ,
, .
( ; , ; )
. ,
(
.), . 1817
376 (237 131
) (, 1974. . 6).
829 (701 115
). 1881
986 (494 492 )
(, 2007, 68).
. 1912
1544, 340 (, 1916).
. ( ).
, , . ,
,
.
, ,
. ( ). 1878
.
.
27, 109, 128 (,
2007, 66). 1888 690
(304 286 ),
76 (, 2007, 66). .
: 450
500 (, 2002, 126).
1910 : 228 , 561 ,
512 (, 2007, 66).
,
. ,
. ,
.
-
.
, ,
, .
, . ,
, , ,
, , .
. , ,
.
2
, : ,
6 , ,
, , , , , ,
, .
, , , , .
.
- ,
, ,
.
,
.
,
.
, , . .
, :
, , , , . (-)
: , (
), , . ,
, . ,
. , , .
, , ,
.
.
,
.
293
COMUNICRI
.
, ,
.
i
, .
.
2
,
.
. .
. XVIII . , 2002.
. -
// .
1971. 6.
. .
// . 1959. 3.
.
.
. ,
1974. . 6.
. . // : ,
, - .
.1. , 2007.
1
. . // . 1984. 1.
.
// . 1972. 3.
. .
- // . 1982. 5.
. -
( ). . .
. . ., 1971.
. .
. ., 1916.
. . -
. , 1985.
. . -
. , 1961.
. . . , 1979.
. . . -
. , 1979.
. //
- .
, 1979.
. . : - . ., 1975.
. , 1899.
-
. , 1987.
,
.
. .
, -
/
,
.
(, 1980, 199) .
, , -
. .
, ,
.
, ,
.
, , ,
.
.
.
.
, , .
, , XIX .
.
XIX .
( ),
294
.
.
, , .
,
.
XIX .
.
. XIX ., , , ,
,
, , , . .
( )
.
, .
.
XIX .,
,
.
.
, .
, .
. ,
, , ,
, ,
,
, , ,
.
, , ,
.
, 1.
.
, , , ,
,
, .
,
.
. ,
,
.
. , . -
, ,
, , , .
, .
,
.
.
,
.
, ()
, 2.
.
, , .
XIX .
,
, , .
. , , ,
(, , )
. ,
, . , ,
.
. ,
.
, . , , , . ,
, - (-
B. C.) ,
, . ,
. . 3. , .
,
, .
. . . . 52
30 . 82 ,
COMUNICRI
. ,
52, . ,
134 .
.
XIX
.
,
, ,
, .
,
(,
2000, 352).
XIX .
. , ,
.
, , ( ),
.
. . - ,
,
. , ,
,
,
. (, 1863, 13-14).
XIX .
-
.
.
. - . ,
,
, . .
. , ( ), ,
( )
. , , -
295
,
, , ,
.
.
. ( 2880 .
6:5).
.
, ,
, . .
,
.
, ,
, .
,
, , . .
: - , .
,
, (, 1908, 682). ,
, ...
, (, 1910, 167-168).
, , . . 8 ( 1- 8- ),
(, 1905, 81).
,
.
, .
.
, , , .
, ,
/ (
), ,
296
, , , .
XIX .
.
. . . -. , , , ,
,
: ..,
,
(-, 1863, 16-17).
(),
. , ,
.
.
, .
, (. ,
-, . , -, .
, - .) , .
.
. ,
, ,
. .
. (
), . , .
: , , .
() ,
( ).
.
. XIX .
, . ,
-
, .
,
.
,
XIX XX . , ,
,
. , ,
.
.
.
, , ,
, .
, ,
. . . -
XIX . , , ,
(-, 1863, 49-52).
, . , ,
:
,
, , . .
(, 1994, 35).
,
,
. ,
. ,
.
- , , , .
XIX . -.
,
.
.
...
, ,
4.
, ,
. (, 1994, 249). , ,
, : ,
,
, ,
.
297
COMUNICRI
XIX XX .,
. . ,
, ,
: , .
,
. , . . ,
. ,
,
, (, 1905, 147-148).
, , , .
, , , .
, XX .
. . ,
. :
. , ., .
, .
. , . , . .
, . :
. , . , . , . , . . ,
,
.
. . . .
, 5.
,
, . ,
e cuptior,
. e cuptior :
,
. , ,
, , . , ,
. -
, XIX XX .
(. , . , . ).
.
, ,
.
70- .
. ,
.
, , .
, . , , XIX .
.
,
.
6.
,
,
,
. ,
,
. ,
,
.
.
( ) .
. 5. . 692. . 205 (.)
2
. . 5. .
695. . 220 (.).
3
( ).
. 65. . 2. . 1268. . 35
4
. . 5. .
692. . 204 (.)
5
. . .
XIX .) // 1
298
- .
. . . 2. ., 1863.
. - . . XI. . 3. . ., 1849.
. . . ,
1905.
. . .
) // 5. 1908.
. . . ,
1910.
. . // . . . . ,
. . . ., , 2000.
. . XIX .) //
2 (56). , 1959.
. . ( XVI XVIII), , 1980.
.. . , 1994.
. , .
. . .
,
- . ,
, -
.
, , .
- II XVIII . . .
( II, III, I II), 17601774 .
.
.
.
. , - 1801 .
.
.
1962 .
, , ,
.
, -
: .
. 1962 , , ,
, ;
. , , ;
(12 .)
. :
1962 18- (
a - . ., . .). ,
, ,
.
1.
.
, 1968 : - ().
. . .
,
:
.
. , ,
, -,
, , ,
, . . ,
.
299
COMUNICRI
XVIII
. :
,
- 1739-1739
(, 1955, 63);
- 1768-1774 (, )
(); .
(1787-1791)
(
, .). ,
.
.
2
:
. . , , : ?
,
, . 10.
15 1962
,
( .) ,
,
: , .
. . ,
:
. . 1865.VII.30 - 1903.IX.18.
.
, : - 1896-1913. , , .
, . , -:
. ?. ,
, .
, ,
3.
,
. . , , ( . 63)
.
, 947 ,
. , -
. 5 ,
1908-1915 , . .
, , ,
.
. . (.
56). , 2230, ,
, , .
-,
.
,
, ,
( 60).
, , .
( , ).
,
. - (
) ,
,
.
.
.
,
, -
, -
. , - .
. . .
. .
.
, . . , .
2
3 . . . :
(18 .),
1420-1904 . ( . . 220. . 1.
( ),
. 12- (1420-1904).. . 1-72 (
. 1945 .).
3
: ,
.
1
.
. , 1955.
300
. .
,
2004 2008
5-
,
( 20062008 .) 1.
; , ,
()
()
()
40 %
30 %
16 %
; - ;
. , ,
,
, .
( ),
.
1.
, (, ), (, , ,
. .),
, , , ,
( ,
, , . .),
( , ; ,
.), , ,
, ( -
, , .
.).
,
. 30%
20 ? ( )
,
16 %
. , , ,
1:
1
5
( %)
10
( %)
34 %
8%
38 %
18 %
5%
9%
, : 10 % ,
2 % , 1 % (, ,
. .).
, ,
, , ( ,
).
,
. (. ).
,
, ,
. , 3
.
, :
.
.
).
,
.
301
COMUNICRI
(. ).
25
20
15
10
5
,
,
-
,
,
(,
.
,
.
-
,
- 3
- .
53,8 %
53,95 %.
.
, , - , ,
.
,:
,
- : (
.
. 75,15 %, . - , 2001): , ,
51,76 %. ,
: 58,59 % . . ,
67,55 %
. .
,
.
, , --: , ,
.
, (, , 1997).
, ,
2006 , 5 , ,
- ,
, , ,
(. , . (, . .).
, , , ,
2. - , , ,
, , , ,
, - , ). ,
- ( 17- . (- )
, 2002, 133), ,
, ,
- , - .
, , ,
, -
- . , , , ,
. , .
(, 2002). , ,
84
298
15
78
302
. ,
, ,
50 % ,
. .
( )
, , , ,
.
29 ,
; ;
; ,
: ; ; ;
.
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
38
40
29
28
38
27
34
36
35
20
32
15
16
17
10
24
12
,
, , , , ,
, 4
, , . , ,
, , .
84 6 : .
, . , , , , ; 5
(, 4
-,
, , .
, , );
: , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
, , . ,
,
( , , ),
( , , ). ,
( , ,
, )
-, -
,
. ,
, 10
12 ,
;
8 . .
4 12:
, ,
. , 4
,
-.
.
: , 74 %; 50 %; 34 %; 31 %. ,
,
,
: (42 %), , (19 %), (19 %), (16 %).
.
303
COMUNICRI
2008 ,
30 , , ,
, (: ). ,
, (
(94 %), (100
%).
(71 %),
(69 %), (55 %).
, .
,
()
,
,
, ,
,
, ,
,
,
,
,
, (
),
,
,
,
, ,
, , ,
, ,
. ,
, ,
, ,
-
(, 1997, 211), ,
(18371873),
, .
.
, ,
,
2.
(18481876), ,
, .
, .
,
.
(1850, , 1921),
. ,
,
.
. (18891890),
,
, 2 (18871889).
,
,
, ,
.
:
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
304
.
, ,
,
. , ,
.
. .
,
, ,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
, -
; - .
;
; ,
XIX
.
, , ,
,
.
, , , ,
. ,
, , ,
,
.
, , ()
, .
, , , , ,
.
, .
(2006) .
,
, .
, .
, 165 .,
: 46 . (
), 39 ( 1
2), : 34, 21 25 . 144 ., : 2006 .
44 ., 2007 . 48 ., 2008 . 52 .
2
, .: .
1
. // (c
). , 2008.
. ,
( ). ., 1991.
.
: ( ) // Moldoscopie (Probleme
de analiza politic). Revista tiinific trimestrial. USM, nr.
1 (XXXII). Chiinu, 2006.
., . // . . 9. , 1997, 3.
. . // .
., 2000.
. .
// (
). , 2008.
. . : . ., 1989.
. . : , -
305
COMUNICRI
,
.
(19892005). , 2007.
. // , 2002, 1.
. . , 2001.
.
//
. -, 1997.
. . , 1999.
. //
. , 2003; . . , 2004.
. . , 2000.
. : .
, 2001.
. .
:
. (
,
, )
, ,
.
, , ,
. ,
.
( , , )
, , .
, , , , . .
, ,
,
, .
,
, , .
,
.
, :
.
.
,
,
.
,
, -
. , , .
, , ,
.
, , -
.
,
, ,
306
.
, ,
.
,
, .
,
,
, .
,
.
.
* * *
(, , 1519
2003 .)
()
.
( ).
( , 2002) (, 2003).
, , , ,
. : - . ,
. , - . ,
, - .
,
(), - . ,
().
(2000 .)
( ) .
,
,
.
,
, . ,
90-
XX .,
.
, .
, ,
. ,
, .
,
. ,
, ,
.
, , .
, , ,
-
. ,
.
, .
.
: 1.
; 2.
; 3. .
-
COMUNICRI
.
, , , (
,
, ).
1. (
2008, 7-21)
,
, ,
, ,
. . ,
,
,
- .
, , ,
( ,
, ). , , ,
.
,
, , , , . . ,
. ,
: .
. :
, ,
, , , (
!) , -
307
. ? , .
, ,
,
.
. ,
(
)
. ,
, .
(, , . .).
, ,
, ,
(, , ).
,
().
,
. ,
. , , .
.
,
.
* * *
, ,
. , , , , .
,
- (
).
.
308
2. (
2008, 21-27)
, , . ,
, ,
, , . , ,
, : , ,
.
. , ,
.
.
, . ( )
( ),
, ,
.
,
, .
.
,
,
. , ,
,
, ,
. ,
. ,
.
.
: ,
. , ,
(
),
, , ,
. , 2004 . ,
,
.
/ .
( ,
)
.
,
: . ,
,
- , , 25 % .
-
,
. . ,
: ,
,
,
, .
3. . (
2008, 27-34)
,
,
.
, ,
.
,
.
. , ,
60 %,
80 %, 98,5 %.
COMUNICRI
, /
, .
1
4 ,
1/13,1; 1
4 ,
. , ,
/, ,
,
,
- .
, 24 %,
,
, ,
/ 1/5,
.
.
* * *
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
(
). -,
.
-
309
(
, ,
), .
.
. ,
, , ,
,
.
,
.
, ,
(
) ,
, .
,
-
.
. , ,
, .
, ,
,
,
, ,
,
.
, ,
,
, ( ), ( ),
( ).
,
.
310
,
,
.
, ,
.
,
,
, .
,
.
, -
.
, ,
. ().
( , , ).
, , ,
.
.
. , 2008.
311
RECENZII
RECENZII
. .
. , 2007. 609 .
,
,
. ,
,
, .
?
?
, ,
,
, , ,
, ,
, .
,
..,
,
- :
,
.
(, )
. , ,
, , ()
, .
, ,
,
, , ,
.
18 .,
, 1775 -
.
;
,
(1892-1895) , .
( ).
,
.
, .
,
, , .
.
, , , ,
, , .
, ,
, : . ? , . . . , . :
? : .
. ,
: ?
: . . ,
, , .
: ? :
! . : ,
! , :
! :
, . ,
. ,
,
, . , .
, .
, ,
.
, !
, ,
. .
, ,
. , ,
, .
312
:
,
-, ,
.
- .
,
, ,
.
?
:
.
, :
-
, ,
, , .
, , ,
, .
-! .
, , ,
. .
,
,
, .
, ,
, . , ,
, .
.
, -
.
16 ,
, , .
, ,
.
,
,
, , ,
,
, , , ,
.
, ,
, ,
,
.
-,
, .
, , , , .
,
,
,
.
.
, -
.
, .
- ,
:
!
!
,
.
. ,
. ,
, .
:
, ,
.
.
,
,
,
:
, ,
.
, ,
.
:
,
.
,
.
.
. ,
:
313
RECENZII
, ,
.
,
:
-, ,
, :
.
. .
.
,
- .
, ,
, . .
:
, .
,
, , , .
-
, :
,
, ,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
: , . ,
- , .
, ,
:
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
- . .
, ,
, .
, ,
: .
.
.
E. Balan
314
RECENZII
315
316
,
,
,
.
(- , , . ),
(- ,
; - , ,
; - , ,
,
- . .
- . . ,
- . . , - . . ., (- ,
( ),
(- ,
,
, (); -
, ,
. ; - , , , ().
65 ,
.
- ,
,
; - ,
; - , ; -
, ,
,
(); - , , . .
CRONICA VIETII
,
, TIINTIFICE
- ,
, : ,
,
, ,
, .
, , , . - . .
, ; - . .
,
; - . . .
- . . ( . : ), -
. . (
), - . . ( :
), - . . ( ), - .
. ( :
317
). .
( ) - .
( -
) - .
,
.
, ,
(01.09.2003).
.
. , ,
, , .
,
,
, , ,
.
V. Stepanov, S. Procop
318
JUBILEU
60
!
,
, , , , 60- .
, , , .
, 11 , ,
- ;
, .
.
. 1982
()
( 5060- XIX .).
-
,
.
. :
(1983),
- (1990),
(1991),
(1997), 19891990 . , , , .
.
. :
-
-
. 5070- . XIX . (, 1986),
. XVIII 70- XIX .. (, 1986), . 18301856 (, 1990),
. (, 2003) ( :
. ),
:
(, 2003) (
, , . 3, 4, 5), --
, , .
: :
( . . , (,
1993),
(, 1996), . 1856/1876. . (,
2002) (). , -
.
2003 Formarea ideilor de statalitate la bulgari (mijlocul
sec. al XVIII-lea anii 70 ai sec. al XIX-lea),
.
,
, , ,
: .
,
, , .
, -
,
.
, , ,
,
, .
, ,
, , ,
.
La muli ani! ! ! ! ok yillara! !
JUBILEU
Olga Luchiane
O luminoas fclie
Doresc s scriu cteva cuvinte de preuire adresate
Dnei olga Luchiane, pe care o cunosc de 34 ani.
Frumoas la chip i la suflet dna Olga
Stepanovna
Luchiane
ntregete
inteligena,
bunvoina, cumsecdenia, fermitatea, obiectivitatea,
responsabilitatea, feminitatea, profesionalismul i
erudiia. Primind o educaie aleas n familie, n casa
printeasc, a ndrgit lectura, nvtura, strduinduse i reuindu-i pretutindeni s ndeplineasc lucru
calitativ la coal ca elev eminent; la Universitate la
facultatea de istorie ca student foarte capabil, deteapt
i bine organizat; la Secia Etnografie, Studiul Artelor i
Folclor n calitate de aspirant (doctorant) struitoare n
studierea n arhive, biblioteci a literaturii de specialitate
sau munca n expediii etnografice sociologice; n
postur de confereniar universitar la facultatea de Istorie
a Universitii de Stat Ion Creang, deasemenea ca
colaborator tiinific cercettor tiinific superior, efa
de secie la Institutul Patrimoniului Cultural al Academiei
de tiine a Moldovei i ca un bun conductor al tezelor
de doctorat.
Este pasionat de etnografie, etnologie, fiind un
savant proeminent, recunoscut prin publicaiile sale
n Republica Moldova, Rusia, Ucraina, Romnia.
Activitatea tiinific a doamnei Luchiane s-a
materializat n articole, studii, comunicri, recenzii,
avize, teze, monografii etc., altfel spus, ideile,
concepiile domniei sale contribuind la formarea a
noii generaii de cercettori-etnologi. Este discipola
profesorului Zelenciuc V.S.
Olga Stepanovna a fost i este o personalitate, un
om de o nalt inut civic. Dei viaa n-a ferit-o
de grele ncercri, trecerea prin timp i spaiu al dnei
Olga reprezint o tineree fr btrnee. Unde a
cutat i gsit elexirul tinereei venice, ap vie
impregnat de germenii acestei tinerei? E un neles
plin, doldora de sensuri adnci. n neobositele
peregrinri spre izvorul nesecat al tiinei cu
puterea de munc, creaie i perseveren ce -i este
caracteristic, cu fora intelectual, cu prospeimea
discursului i arta comunicrii, n vibraiile sufletului
se ntruchipeaz bucuria pe care o triete cu fiecare
din mplinirile sale. Cercettorul-savant Luchiane
model profesional greu de egalat, a tiut ntotdeauna
s druiasc; ce poate fi mai de pre, dect faptul c,
datorit Domniei sale muli dintre colegi i-au croit
din ceea ce ea ne-a druit ca zestre, o solid profesie
de etnolog, etnograf.
Nivelul nalt de inteligen, cultur a dr. Luchiane,
a favorizat utilizarea cunotinelor i abilitilor n
cadrul muncii n echip n timpul expediiilor etnosociologice; de exemplu, n expediia organizat de
savanii de la Institutul de etnografie N.N.MicluhoMaclai, conductor prof., dr., M.N.Guboglo de la
319
320
( .
( .).
. , 2006, . 195).
n cercetrile tiinifice efectuate de dr. Luchiane
s-au utilizat diverse metode, una din ele fiind metoda
observaiei etnografico-etnologice, evideniinduse anumite caracteristici: naintarea unei anumite
ipoteze, un scop precis de cercetare; observaia
tiinific este selectiv, adic selectat spre anumite
obiecte, concentrat pe anumite aspecte, pe un anumit
numr de nsuiri, - fiind supus verificrii controlului
n ceea ce privete validitatea, fidelitatea, precizia.
Deci, observaia tiinific produce cunotine. Dr.
Luchiane studiaz i metoda monografic, aplicat
pe teren, care presupune observarea direct a unei
uniti social-teritoriale. Cercetarea analizeaz
concepiile lui D.Gusti (1880 1955), ntemeietorul
colii Monografice de la Bucureti, - care concepea
realitatea social ca fiind un sistem complex de cadre
(cosmic, biologic, istoric, psihic constituie mediul
n care au loc manifestrile economice; spirituale,
politice, juridice) i manifestri, esena metodei
monografice este observaia direct, nelegndu-se
prin aceasta culegerea i investigarea de fapte, n
cadrul mai larg al metodei monografice observaia
direct trebuie s se mbine cu experimentul
(observaia provocat), cu intuiia obiectiv i cu
metoda statistic; rezult c metoda monografic
este o metod complex, care i ncorporeaz mai
multe metode, sprijinindu-se nainte de toate pe
observaia direct, ceea ce -i asigur o viguroas
baz metodologic. Cercetarea prin echipe
interdisciplinare i abordarea multilateral a realitii
sociale studiate constituie contribuii originale ale
colii Monografice.
Dr. Luchiane realizeaz n lucrrile sale o delimitare
clar a domeniului de cercetare, definete conceptele
operaionale, aplicndu-le cu fermitate i argumentare
critic la analiza de text; ea susine coerena demersului
tiinific, orientnd lectura spre descoperirea unui
model analitic ce promite puncte de vedere originale.
Limbajul utilizat de dr. Luchiane este bogat,
incluznd o diversitate de semnificaii, deasemenea,
metafore, cuvinte naripate, neologizme n cercetarea
istoric autentic.
Asumndu-i plenar calitatea de cercettor tiinific,
coordonator, confereniar universitar, punndu-i n
valoare prestigiul i autoritatea de care se bucur n
diverse medii tiinifico-culturale, dr. Luchiane reuete
s asigure un vector militant Institutului Patrimoniului
Cultural al Academiei de tiine a Republicii Moldova,
plednd pentru adevrul istoric, pentru deschiderea
culturii naionale a etniilor din Republica Moldova
spre marele imperative ale integrrii europene i ale
dialogului intercultural, dialogului valoric universal.
Dr. Olga Luchiane nfrunt dispreul valorilor care
JUBILEU
321
322
( )
80- , ,
, .
. .
, , , .
. ,
, (,
) ,
, .
. .
,
( )
, ,
. , , -
,
,
.
, .
.
,
,
, .
, . , ,
, .
( ) ,
.
. ,
, ,
. .
, , ,
JUBILEU
, , , , -
, ,
II ,
, , ,
. , , ,
, 1987 1991 .
. . ,
. .
. ,
- , .
,
. (
. , 1988, 12);
( - . , 1993, 30 .);
( - .
, 1999, 5 ).
.
. . .
. , ,
80-90- . (
. - . ,
1995) , ( ) -
, ., 1997.
,
, , .
. . , . ,
. , . .
( , . - . . ,
1997), .
( 2000- ).
, 2000; (
. ). , 1998 .
323
. , ,
,
( ),
2001 . ,
. ,
. ,
, ,
6070 . . .
. . . , ,
XX ,
,
,
(. ) . , .
, , , , ,
, ,
.
,
, . . (2003)
,
.
- XIX XXI .. (- . . ,
. . , . . . , 2003).
,
. , . ,
324
. , . , . , . ,
. .
. .
,
, ,
, , , ( ).
,
( ); ; ;
XX ;
, ;
;
(
II . XX ) .
, , ,
: , , . ,
.
, (),
().
, . , - ,
: , -
, , , , .
,
, , , , .
, . 20 ,
, ,
, , ,
. . . - .
(20002006), ,
,
.
(2003), (2004).
60-
(2006).
:
, ,
... . , ,
, , , ...
, .
. .
JUBILEU
50
50- .
1987 .
,
.
, , , , .
. . .
- . . - .
. . .
.
50 ,
.
60 , , , , , , , ,
. . 1997
. . .
.
1999 , . .
, , .
,
,
, , , .
. , ,
,
.
:
,
, -
325
.
. .
. ,
.
. , 2003
(, )
. 2007
(
, ,
). , . .
, 50- ,
50- .
,
,
, . .
2000 .
. 8
12 , , , : VI
(, 2728
2002) XIV- KBATEK
(, 68 2007).
. . ,
:
;
;
. ,
.
. . . 2003 . -
326
;
() ,
, (KBATEK);
1991
()
Milli folkloru (, ),
Turnlar (), Ylk Yaz ().
, , , , , ,
, ,
!
. . .
70
, ,
,
.
. .
, . .
: , , .
,
, , .
,
,
,
.
. . . 500 ,
20 , . -
(2003), (2004), (2006).
.
, , .
.
,
.
, ,
,
, ,
. ,
,
, , ,
, ( ),
,
, .
, . .
. ,
40 ,
20 ,
, ,
. .
, , , , .
: ,
, Doctor
honoris causa
, ,
, , , ,
.
JUBILEU
. . ,
,
, .
-
.
327
, . .
, : , , ,
, , .
!
!
, , , ,
!
. . .
328
IN MEMORIAM
...
(10.08.1934 12. 05.2008)
,
. , .
, .
, 12
,
.
10 1934 ., .
.
18 . .
1952 1956 .
,
, . . 1961
1965 .
. ,
1962 .
1965 . ,
.
, .
. 1977 . .
,
.
. . 1987 .,
, 1991 .
.
- .
1992
,
-,
, 1 1993 .
, 1994
.
. . .
,
,
. . 50
,
:
(, 1981); (, 1982); (19711985) (, 1986);
(, 1987);
(, 1997); ( 2-, ) (, 1997).
. ,
.
,
, ,
,
.
.
329
JUBILEU
330
JUBILEU
331
332
Srf V. Doctor n filologie, cercettor tiinific superior la Centrul de Etnologie al Institutului Patrimoniului Cultural al A..M. sirf_vitali@rambler.ru
Soroceanu E. Doctor n filologie, confereniar universitar, cercettor tiinific superior la Centrul de Etnologie al Institutului Patrimoniului Cultural al A..M.
sevdokia@mail.ru
Stepanov V. Doctor n istorie, confereniar cercettor,
director al Centrului de Etnologie al Institutului Patrimoniului Cultural al A..M. stepansky@mail.ru
Stvil T. Doctor habilitat n studiul artelor,
confereniar, vicedirector interimar, ef Seciei Arte
vizuale al Institutului Patrimoniului Cultural al A..M.
isaasm@asm.md
ican C. Doctor n studiul artelor, confereniar
cercettor, cercettor tiinific superior la Centrul de Etnologie al Institutului Patrimoniului Cultural al A..M.
ofransky Z. Doctor n istorie, cercettor tiinific
superior ef seciei probleme generale ale Etnografiei
la Centrul de Etnologie al Institutului Patrimoniului
Cultural al A..M. sofransk@ch.moldpac.md
Vizitei N. Doctor habilitat n filosofie, profesor
universitar. Universitatea de Stat de Educaie Fizic i
Sport a R.M.
Xenofontov I. Doctor n istorie. Instituia public
Enciclopedia Moldovei al A..M. ionx2005@
yahoo.com
. .
agulnikovbudjak@mail.ru
. . , ,
. ,
. . ,
.
. , , ()
. , .
. . , ,
galuscenco@
mail.ru
. .
. . . (-,
) natalita1977@yandex.ru
.
. . ,
drumeaunesco@moldova.md
. , johny-sunday@yahoo.com
. ,
, georgi_66@mail.ru
. .
. Ph.D. (, )
karamihova_m@abv.bg
. . ,
(-, )
. . ,
etnogagauz@pochta.ru
. .
. .
Enciclopedia Moldovei ionx2005@yahoo.com
. . , . . (, )
. . , ,
. . , nikoglo2004@mail.ru
. arkssi@yahoo.com
. . ,
(-, ) ostalex@yandex.ru
.
. .
. .
, (-, )
. . ,
. . . (, ) prigarin_alexand@mail.ru
.
lidiaprisac@yahoo.com
. . , , .
svetlanaprocop@mail.ru
333
JUBILEU
. . ,
, . .
. . - (, )
pushkarev@mail.ru
. . . . , . . .
raceeva@mail.ru
. . , ,
. . , . .
. (a, )
. . , ,
sevdokia@
mail.ru
. . , , stepansky@mail.ru
. , , . . . , . isaasm@asm.md
. . , sirf_vitali@rambler.ru
. . , ,
.
. (Hitchins K.). .
(-, )
- . ,
. ,
sw33t_rooxytz@yahoo.com
- . , . .
.
. . , . . (, ) mychailo_chuchko@
rambler.ru
. . , ,
.
. , , .
. sofransk@ch.moldpac.md
334
. . ,
. . (, )
. . ,
tanzai57@mail.ru
. . ,
. . ,
,
. . ,
. . , nikoglo2004@mail.ru
.-. ,
. . , ,
. . ,
. , , .
sofransk@ch.moldpac.md
335
JUBILEU
. . ()
.
. . ()
. . ()
. . ()
. . ()
. . ()
. . ()
()
. .
()
()
()
()
()
- . .
()
()
()
, . .
()
. . - ()
. (, )
().